FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS, Jewish War<br>Book 4

Jews' situation worsens. Attack on Jerusalem, 67--68 CE

Chapter 1 Siege and capture of Gamala. Vespasian's prudence and good order.
Chapter 2 Surrender of Gischala; while John flies away from it to Jerusalem.
Chapter 3 John of Gischala. Zealots and Ananus; fighting within Jerusalem.
Chapter 4 Idumaeans come to help the Zealots, besieged within Jerusalem.
Chapter 5 Harshness of the Idumaeans, who slaughter the priests, and go home.
Chapter 6 The Zealots kill many citizens; Vespasian holds back the Romans.
Chapter 7 Tyranny of John and misdeeds of the Zealots at Masada. Fall of Gadara.
Chapter 8 Vespasian hastens to finish the war. Jericho and the Dead Sea.
Chapter 9 Nero's death. Vespasian's change of plan. Simon of Gerasa.
Chapter 10 Soldiers proclaim Vespasian emperor. Josephus is set free.
Chapter 11 Vespasian hurries to Rome; Titus returns to Jerusalem.

Chapter 1
Siege and capture of Gamala.
Vespasian's prudence and good order.

☞

¹ Ὅσοι δὲ μετὰ τὴν‎ ἸωταπάτωνJotapata ἅλωσιν ΓαλιλαῖοιGalileans ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀφεστήκεσαν , οὗτοι τῶν ἐν ΤαριχέαιςTaricheans ἡττηθέντων προσεχώρουν , καὶ παρέλαβον πάντα ῬωμαῖοιRomans τὰ φρούρια καὶ τὰς πόλεις πλὴν ΓισχάλωνGischala καὶ τῶν τὸ ἸταβύριονItaburion ὄρος κατειληφότων .
¹ Winston	¹ All those Galileans who had continued in revolt against the Romans after the taking of Jotapata, surrendered to them after the defeat of Tarichea. The Romans took all the fortresses and cities, except Gischala and the group occupying Mount Itaburion.
¹ Barach

² συνέστη δὲ τούτοις καὶ ΓάμαλαGamala πόλις ΤαριχεῶνTarichea ἄντικρυς ὑπὲρ τὴν‎ λίμνην κειμένη . τῆς δ᾽ ἈγρίππαAgrippa λήξεως αὕτη τε ἦν καὶ Σωγάνη καὶ Σελεύκεια , καὶ αἱ μὲν [ἐκ ] τῆς ΓαυλανίτιδοςGaulanitis ἀμφότεραι · τοῦ γὰρ ἄνω καλουμένου Γαυλανᾶ μέρος ἦν ἡ Σωγάνη , τοῦ κάτω δ᾽ ἡ ΓάμαλαGamala · Σελεύκεια δὲ πρὸς τῇ Σεμεχωνιτῶν λίμνῃ .
² Winston	² Gamala too, a city opposite Tarichea on the other side of the lake, held out against them. This city was part of Agrippa's kingdom, as were Sogana and Seleucia. They were parts of Gaulanitis, for Sogana belonged to the upper, and Gamala to the lower Gaulan.
² Barach

³ ταύτῃ τριάκοντα μὲν εὖρος , ἑξήκοντα δὲ μῆκος στάδιοι · διατείνει δ᾽ αὐτῆς τὰ ἕλη μέχρι ΔάφνηςDaphne χωρίου τά τε ἄλλα τρυφεροῦ καὶ πηγὰς ἔχοντος , αἳ τρέφουσαι τὸν μικρὸν καλούμενον ἸόρδανονJordan ὑπὸ τὸν τῆς χρυσῆς βοὸς νεὼ προπέμπουσι τῷ μεγάλῳ .
³ Winston	³ Seleucia was beside lake Semechonitis, which is thirty furlongs wide and sixty long. Its marshes reach as far as Daphne, a delightful place with springs that supply water to what is called Little Jordan, under the temple of the golden calf, where it goes on into the main river.
³ Barach

⁴ τοὺς μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ ΣωγάνηνSogane καὶ ΣελεύκειανSeleucia ὑπὸ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν τῆς ἀποστάσεωςa revolt δεξιαῖς ἈγρίππαςAgrippa προσηγάγετο , ΓάμαλαGamala δ᾽ οὐ προσεχώρει πεποιθυῖα τῇ δυσχωρίᾳ πλέον τῶν ἸωταπάτωνJotapata .
⁴ Winston	⁴ Sogana and Seleucia had, at the very beginning of the revolt, united with Agrippa, but Gamala did not join them, trusting in the natural difficulty of its location, which was even greater than that of Jotapata.
⁴ Barach

⁵ τραχὺς γὰρ αὐχὴν ἀφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ κατατείνων ὄρους μέσον ἐπαίρει τένοντα , μηκύνεται δὲ ἐκ τῆς ὑπεροχῆς εἰς τοὔμπροσθεν ἐκκλίνων ὅσον κατόπιν , ὡς εἰκάζεσθαι καμήλῳ τὸ σχῆμα , παρ᾽ ἣν ὠνόμασται τὸ τρανὸν τῆς κλήσεως οὐκ ἐξακριβούντων τῶν ἐπιχωρίων .
⁵ Winston	⁵ It was on the rough ridge of a high mountain, with a kind of high neck in the middle, then extending downward in both directions, so that it is shaped like a camel, from which it takes its name, although the local people do not pronounce it correctly.
⁵ Barach

⁶ κατὰ πλευρὰ μὲν δὴ καὶ πρόσωπον εἰς φάραγγας ἀβάτους περισχίζεται , τὸ κατ᾽ οὐρὰν δὲ ὀλίγον ἀναφεύγει τῆς δυσχωρίας , ὅθεν ἀπήρτηται τοῦ ὄρους · καὶ τοῦτο δ᾽ ἐπικαρσίᾳ παρακόψαντες τάφρῳ δύσβατον οἱ ἐπιχώριοι κατεσκεύασαν .
⁶ Winston	⁶ Both on the side and to the front there are inaccessible clefts ending in deep valleys, though the rear portion, where it is joined to the mountain, is rather easier to ascend, and there the inhabitants have cut a trench to make it harder to enter.
⁶ Barach

⁷ πρὸς ὀρθίῳ δὲ τῇ λαγόνι δεδομημέναι πεπύκνωντο δεινῶς ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλαις αἱ οἰκίαι , κρημνιζομένῃ τε ἡ πόλις ἐοικυῖα κατέτρεχεν εἰς ἑαυτὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ὀξύτητος .
⁷ Winston	⁷ On the side of the mountain, houses are built very close to each other, and the city is so extremely steep that it looks ready to collapse upon itself.
⁷ Barach

⁸ καὶ πρὸς μεσημβρίαν μὲν ἔκλινεν , ὁ νότιος δ᾽ αὐτῆς ὄχθος εἰς ἄπειρον ὕψος ἀνατείνων ἄκρα τῆς πόλεως ἦν , ἀτείχιστος δὲ ὑπὲρ αὐτὴν κρημνὸς εἰς τὴν‎ βαθυτάτην κατατείνων Φάραγγα · πηγὴ δ᾽ ἐντὸς τοῦ τείχους , ἐφ᾽ ἣν τὸ ἄστυ κατέληγεν .
⁸ Winston	⁸ It faced south and its southern heights served as a citadel to the city, and above it was an unwalled precipice leading onto the deepest ravine. There was also a spring of water within the wall, at the edge of the city.
⁸ Barach

⁹ Οὕτως οὖσαν φύσει δυσμήχανον τὴν‎ πόλιν τειχίζων ὁ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ἐποίησεν ὀχυρωτέραν ὑπονόμοις τε καὶ διώρυξιν .
⁹ Winston	⁹ Though nature itself had made this city hard to capture, Josephus had fortified it further, building a wall around it and by mines and trenches.
⁹ Barach

¹⁰ οἱ δ᾽ ἐν αὐτῇ φύσει μὲν τοῦ χωρίου θαρραλεώτεροι τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸωταπάτηνJotapata ἦσαν , πολὺ δ᾽ ἐλάττους μάχιμοι , καὶ τῷ τόπῳ πεποιθότες οὐδὲ πλείονας ὑπελάμβανον Πεπλήρωτο γὰρ ἡ πόλις διὰ τὴν‎ ὀχυρότητα συμφυγόντων · παρὸ καὶ τοῖς ὑπ᾽ ἈγρίππαAgrippa προπεμφθεῖσιν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν ἀντεῖχεν ἐπὶ μῆνας ἑπτά .
¹⁰ Winston	¹⁰ The inhabitants were even more confident in the nature of their site than were those of Jotapata, though it had much fewer fighting men, and they felt so sure of their location that they would take no more. The city was full of refugees, due to its strength, and so for seven months they had been able to resist the force sent by Agrippa to besiege it.
¹⁰ Barach

¹¹ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δ᾽ ἄρας ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀμμαθοῦς , ἔνθα πρὸ τῆς ΤιβεριάδοςTiberias ἐστρατοπεδεύκει · μεθερμηνευομένη δ᾽ Ἀμμαθοῦς θερμὰ λέγοιτ᾽ ἄν , ἔστι γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ πηγὴ θερμῶν ὑδάτων πρὸς ἄκεσιν ἐπιτηδείωνuseful, necessary · ἀφικνεῖται πρὸς τὴν‎ ΓάμαλανGamala .
¹¹ Winston	¹¹ Vespasian moved from near Tiberias, where he had been camped at Ammathus ( the name means a "warm bath ," for it contains a healing hot-water spring, ) and came to Gamala.
¹¹ Barach

¹² καὶ πᾶσαν μὲν κυκλώσασθαι φυλακῇ τὴν‎ πόλιν οὐχ οἷός τε ἦν οὕτως διακειμένην , πρὸς δὲ τοῖς δυνατοῖς φρουροὺς καθίστησι καὶ τὸ ὑπερκείμενον ὄρος καταλαμβάνεται .
¹² Winston	¹² Its situation made it impossible to completely surround it with soldiers, but where the terrain allowed, he set men to guard it and captured the mountain overlooking it.
¹² Barach

¹³ τειχισαμένων δὲ ὥσπερ ἔθος τῶν ταγμάτων ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ‎ στρατόπεδα χωμάτων ἤρχετο κατ᾽ οὐράν , καὶ τὸ μὲν κατ᾽ ἀνατολὰς αὐτῷ μέρος , ᾗπερ ὁ ἀνωτάτω τῆς πόλεως πύργος ἦν , ἐφ᾽ οὗ τὸ πέμπτον καὶ δέκατον τάγμα , καὶ τὸ πέμπτον μὲν κατὰ μέσην ἐξειργάζετο τὴν‎ πόλιν , τὰς δὲ διώρυγας ἀνεπλήρου καὶ τὰς φάραγγας τὸ δέκατον .
¹³ Winston	¹³ While the legions were fortifying their camp upon the heights in their usual way, he set to building earthworks at the bottom. The fifteenth legion built them the eastern side, below the highest tower of the city, and the fifth legion worked opposite the middle of the city, and the tenth legion was filling up the trenches and ravines.
¹³ Barach

¹⁴ κἀν τούτῳ προσελθόντα τοῖς τείχεσιν ἈγρίππανAgrippa τὸν βασιλέα καὶ περὶ παραδόσεως τοῖς ἐφεστῶσι πειρώμενον διαλέγεσθαι βάλλει τις τῶν σφενδονητῶν κατὰ τὸν δεξιὸν ἀγκῶνα λίθῳ .
¹⁴ Winston	¹⁴ At this stage, king Agrippa approached the ramparts and was trying to speak to the defenders about a surrender, he was struck on the right elbow by a stone from one of the slingers.
¹⁴ Barach

¹⁵ καὶ ὁ μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν οἰκείων θᾶττον περιεσχέθη , ῬωμαίουςRomans δὲ ἐπήγειρεν εἰς τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν ὀργή τε περὶ τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ περὶ σφῶν αὐτῶν δέος ·
¹⁵ Winston	¹⁵ At once he was surrounded by his troops, but the Romans were roused to set about the siege by anger on the king's behalf and by concern for their own safety.
¹⁵ Barach

¹⁶ οὐ γὰρ ἀπολείψειν ὠμότητος ὑπερβολὴν κατ᾽ ἀλλοφύλων καὶ πολεμίων τοὺς πρὸς ὁμόφυλονof the same race καὶ τῶν συμφερόντων αὐτοῖς σύμβουλον οὕτως ἀγριωθέντας .
¹⁶ Winston	¹⁶ They figured that those who would savagely attack a fellow-countryman for advising them for their own good would stop at no extreme of savagery against foreign enemies.
¹⁶ Barach

¹⁷ Συντελεσθέντων οὖν τῶν χωμάτων θᾶττον πλήθει χειρῶν καὶ τῶν πραττομένωνto do ἔθει προσῆγον τὰς μηχανάς .
¹⁷ Winston	¹⁷ The earthworks were soon completed, due to the many hands accustomed to such work, and they brought the machines into position.
¹⁷ Barach

¹⁸ οἱ δὲ περὶ τὸν ΧάρηταChares καὶ ἸώσηπονJoseph , οὗτοι γὰρ ἦσαν τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν δυνατώτατοι , καίπερ καταπεπληγότας τοὺς ὁπλίταςarmed warrior τάττουσιν , ἐπειδὴ μέχρι πολλοῦ πρὸς τὴν‎ πολιορκίαν ἀνθέξειν οὐχ ὑπελάμβανον ὕδατι καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐπιτηδείοις μὴ διαρκούμενοι .
¹⁸ Winston	¹⁸ Then the leaders of the city, Chares and Joseph, paraded their troops, who were already afraid that the city could not hold out for long, due to lack of water and other essentials.
¹⁸ Barach

¹⁹ παρακροτήσαντες δ᾽ ὅμως ἐξήγαγον ἐπὶ τὸ τεῖχος , καὶ πρὸς ὀλίγον μὲν ἀπημύναντο τοὺς προσάγοντας τὰς μηχανάς , βαλλόμενοι δὲ τοῖς καταπελτικοῖς καὶ τοῖς πετροβόλοις ἀνεχώρουν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν .
¹⁹ Winston	¹⁹ But their officers encouraged them and brought them out on the wall and for a while they kept at bay those who were bringing up the machines, but when the catapults and stone-launchers fired at them, they retreated into the city.
¹⁹ Barach

²⁰ καὶ προσάγοντες οἱ ῬωμαῖοιRomans τριχόθεν τοὺς κριοὺς διασείουσι μὲν τὸ τεῖχος , ὑπὲρ δὲ τῶν ἐρειφθέντων εἰσχεόμενοι μετὰ πολλοῦ σαλπίγγων ἤχου καὶ κτύπου τῶν ὅπλων αὐτοί τ᾽ ἐπαλαλάζοντες συνερρήγνυντο τοῖς κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν .
²⁰ Winston	²⁰ Then the Romans used battering rams at three several places and penetrated the wall and poured in through the breaches with trumpet-blasts and the clash of armour and battle-cries and attacked the city's defenders.
²⁰ Barach

²¹ οἱ δὲ τέως μὲν κατὰ τὰς πρώτας εἰσόδους ἐνιστάμενοι προσωτέρω χωρεῖν ἐκώλυον καὶ καρτερῶς τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἀνεῖργονto keep back, restrain ·
²¹ Winston	²¹ These resisted them for some time at their first entrance, blocking them from going any further and bravely beating back the Romans.
²¹ Barach

²² βιαζόμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ πολλῶν καὶ πάντοθεν τρέπονται πρὸς τὰ ὑψηλὰ τῆς πόλεως καὶ προσκειμένοις τοῖς πολεμίοις ἐξ ὑποστροφῆς ἐπιπεσόντες συνώθουν εἰς τὸ κάταντες καὶ τῇ στενότητι καὶ δυσχωρίᾳ θλιβομένους ἀνῄρουν .
²² Winston	²² Soon, overpowered by numbers attacking them on every side, they had to flee to the upper parts of the city, where, rounding on the enemy, they thrust them down the slopes and, while they were hampered by the narrowness and difficulty of the place, killed them.
²² Barach

²³ οἱ δὲ μήτε τοὺς κατὰ κορυφὴν ἀμύνασθαι δυνάμενοι μήτε διεκπαίειν τῶν σφετέρων πρόσω βιαζομένων ἐπὶ τὰς οἰκίας τῶν πολεμίων , πρόσγειοι γὰρ ἦσαν , ἀνέφευγον .
²³ Winston	²³ The besiegers, unable to beat back those who were above them, or to evade the pressure of their own men forcing their way upward, had to take refuge on the low roofs of their enemies' houses.
²³ Barach

²⁴ αἱ δὲ ταχέως κατηρείποντο πληρούμεναι καὶ τὸ βάρος μὴ στέγουσαι , κατέσειε δὲ πολλὰς μία τῶν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς πεσοῦσα καὶ πάλιν ἐκεῖναι τὰς ὑπ᾽ αὐτάς .
²⁴ Winston	²⁴ But these were so overloaded that they suddenly collapsed, and when one house fell, it brought down many of those beneath it, as did these to those that were lower down.
²⁴ Barach

²⁵ τοῦτο πλείστους διέφθειρε τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin · ὑπὸ γὰρ ἀμηχανίας καίτοι συνιζανούσας ὁρῶντες ἐπεπήδων ταῖς στέγαις , καὶ πολλοὶ μὲν κατεχώννυντο τοῖς ἐρειπίοις , πολλοὶ δ᾽ ὑποφεύγοντες μέρη τοῦ σώματος κατελαμβάνοντο , πλείστους δὲ ὁ κονιορτὸς ἄγχων ἀνῄρει .
²⁵ Winston	²⁵ In this way very many of the Romans died. Although they saw the houses collapsing, they had no alternative but to leap on their roofs, so that many were buried in the ruins and many of those who got out from under them lost some of their limbs, but more suffocated from the dust.
²⁵ Barach

²⁶ συνεργίαν θεοῦ τοῦτο Γαμαλεῖς ὑπελάμβανον καὶ τῆς κατὰ σφᾶς ἀμελοῦντες βλάβης ἐπέκειντο , πρός τε τὰ στέγη τοὺς πολεμίους ἀνωθοῦντες καί τοι κατολισθάνοντας ἐν ὀξέσι τοῖς στενωποῖς καὶ ἀεὶ τοὺς πίπτοντας ὕπερθεν βάλλοντες ἔκτεινον .
²⁶ Winston	²⁶ The people of Gamala thought God was helping them and pressed forward and, without regard to their own safety, forced the enemy to the rooftops and killed them with stones or spears as they stumbled in the sharp and narrow streets.
²⁶ Barach

²⁷ καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐρείπια χερμάδων πλέα ἦν αὐτοῖς , σίδηρον δὲ παρεῖχον οἱ τῶν πολεμίων νεκροί · παρασπῶντες γὰρ τὰ τῶν πεσόντων ξίφη κατὰ τῶν δυσθανατούντων ἐχρῶντο .
²⁷ Winston	²⁷ The very ruins gave them stones enough, and the enemy dead provided enough iron weapons, for they used the swords of the fallen to dispatch the people who were not quite dead.
²⁷ Barach

²⁸ πολλοὶ δ᾽ ἀπὸ πιπτόντων ἤδη τῶν δωμάτων σφᾶς αὐτοὺς βάλλοντες ἔθνησκον .
²⁸ Winston	²⁸ Many indeed, jumping down from the tops of collapsing houses, died in the fall.
²⁸ Barach

²⁹ ἦν δ᾽ οὐδὲ τραπέντων ἡ φυγὴ ῥᾴδιος · κατὰ γὰρ ἄγνοιαν τῶν ὁδῶν καὶ παχύτητα τοῦ κονιορτοῦ μηδὲ ἀλλήλους ἐπιγινώσκοντες ἀνειλοῦντοto roll up καὶ περὶ σφᾶς Ἔπιπτον .
²⁹ Winston	²⁹ Even those who turned back found it hard to escape, since they were so unfamiliar with the streets and the dust was so thick that they could not recognize each other and were killed in that way.
²⁹ Barach

³⁰ Οἱ μὲν οὖν μόλις εὑρίσκοντες τὰς ἐξόδους ἀνεχώρησαν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ·
³⁰ Winston	³⁰ Those who could find the exits barely managed to retreat from the city.
³⁰ Barach

³¹ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δ᾽ ἀεὶ προσμένων τοῖς πονουμένοις , δεινὸν γάρ τι πάθος αὐτὸν εἰσῄει κατερειπομένην ὁρῶντα περὶ τῷ στρατῷ τὴν‎ πόλιν , ἐν λήθῃ τοῦ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀσφαλοῦς γενόμενος λανθάνει κατὰ μικρὸν ἀνωτάτω τῆς πόλεως προελθών , ἔνθα μέσοις ἐγκαταλείπεται τοῖς κινδύνοις μετ᾽ ὀλίγων παντελῶς ·
³¹ Winston	³¹ Vespasian always stayed among those in difficulties, for he was deeply grieved to see the ruins of the city falling upon his army and forgot to look after his own safety. He went up gradually toward the highest parts of the city before he was aware and was left in a dangerous situation, with only very few companions.
³¹ Barach

³² οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ παῖς αὐτῷ ΤίτοςTitus τότε συμπαρῆν τηνικαῦτα πρὸς Μουκιανὸν εἰς ΣυρίανSyria ἀπεσταλμένος .
³² Winston	³² Even his son Titus was not with him at that time, having been sent into Syria to Mucianus.
³² Barach

³³ τραπῆναι μὲν οὖν οὔτε ἀσφαλὲς οὔτε πρέπον ἡγήσατο , μνησθεὶς δὲ τῶν ἀπὸ νεότητος αὐτῷ πεπονημένων καὶ τῆς ἰδίας ἀρετῆς , ὥσπερ ἔνθους γενόμενος , συνασπίζει μὲν τοὺς ἅμ᾽ αὐτῷ τά τε σώματα καὶ τὰς πανοπλίας ,
³³ Winston	³³ However, he thought it neither safe nor honourable to take flight, but calling to mind the actions he had done from his youth and collecting his courage, as if moved by a divine fury he covered himself and his men with their shields and forming a shell over their bodies and their armour, he held back the enemy attacks, when they ran down from the top of the city.
³³ Barach

³⁴ ὑφίσταται δὲ κατὰ κορυφὴν ἐπιρρέοντα τὸν πόλεμον καὶ οὔτε ἀνδρῶν πλῆθος οὔτε βελῶν ὑποπτήξας ἐπέμενε , μέχρι δαιμόνιον τὸ παράστημα τῆς ψυχῆς συννοήσαντες οἱ πολέμιοι ταῖς ὁρμαῖς ἐνέδοσαν .
³⁴ Winston	³⁴ Showing no fear of their number or their spears, he endured all, until the enemy observed the divine courage in him and ceased their attacks.
³⁴ Barach

³⁵ ἀτονώτερον δὲ προσκειμένων αὐτὸς ὑπὸ πόδα ἀνεχώρει νῶτα μὴ δεικνὺς ἕως ἔξω τοῦ τείχους ἐγένετο .
³⁵ Winston	³⁵ Then when they pressed less hotly upon him, he retreated, without turning his back to them until he had left behind the ramparts of the city.
³⁵ Barach

³⁶ πλεῖστοι μὲν οὖν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin κατὰ ταύτην ἔπεσον τὴν‎ μάχην , ἐν οἷς ὁ δεκαδάρχης ΑἰβούτιοςEbutius , ἀνὴρ οὐ μόνον ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἔπεσε παρατάξεως , ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ καὶ πρότερον γενναιότατος φανεὶς καὶ πλεῖστα κακὰ ἸουδαίουςJews ἐργασάμενος .
³⁶ Winston	³⁶ Many of the Romans fell in this battle, among them Ebutius, the decurion, who had done great harm to the Jews, and whose courage was seen not only in this battle where he fell, but also in many earlier ones.
³⁶ Barach

³⁷ ἑκατοντάρχης δέ τις , ΓάλλοςGallus ὀνόματι , μετὰ στρατιωτῶν δέκα περισχεθεὶς ἐν τῇ ταραχῇ κατέδυ μὲν εἴς τινος οἰκίαν ,
³⁷ Winston	³⁷ A centurion named Gallus, when they were surrounded during this action, along with ten other soldiers secretly crept into somebody's house.
³⁷ Barach

³⁸ τῶν δ᾽ ἐν αὐτῇ διαλαλούντων παρὰ δεῖπνον ὅσα κατὰ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἢ περὶ σφῶν ὁ δῆμος ἐβουλεύετο κατακροασάμενος , ἦν δὲ αὐτός τε καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ ΣύροιSyrians , νύκτωρ ἐπανίσταται καὶ πάντας ἀποσφάξας μετὰ τῶν στρατιωτῶν εἰς τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans διασώζεται .
³⁸ Winston	³⁸ There he heard them say at supper what they meant to do against the Romans, or to his own people, for he himself and his companions were Syrians. So he got up in the night time and cut all their throats and escaped, with his soldiers, to the Romans.
³⁸ Barach

³⁹ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δ᾽ ἀθυμοῦσαν τὴν‎ στρατιὰν ἀνοίᾳ πταισμάτων καὶ διότι τέως οὐδαμοῦ τηλικαύτῃ συμφορᾷ κέχρηντο , τό γε μὴν πλέον αἰδουμένους ἐπὶ τῷ τὸν στρατηγὸν μόνον τοῖς κινδύνοις ἐγκαταλιπεῖν παρεμυθεῖτο ,
³⁹ Winston	³⁹ Vespasian consoled his army, who were downcast at this setback, having never before suffered such a disaster and feeling very ashamed to have left their general alone in such danger.
³⁹ Barach

⁴⁰ περὶ μὲν τοῦ καθ᾽ αὑτὸν ὑποστελλόμενος , ὡς μηδὲ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν μέμφεσθαι δοκοίη , δεῖν δὲ τὰ κοινὰ λέγων ἀνδρείως φέρειν τὴν‎ τοῦ πολέμου φύσιν ἐννοοῦντας , ὡς οὐδαμοῦ τὸ νικᾶν ἀναιμωτὶ περιγίνεται , δαπανᾷ δ᾽ ἡ τύχη τι καὶ παρίσταται .
⁴⁰ Winston	⁴⁰ About himself he said nothing, so as not to seem to complain about it, but he said, "We should bear manfully what happens to all, knowing the nature of war and how we cannot triumph without some bloodshed, amid the changes of fortune.
⁴⁰ Barach

⁴¹ τοσαύτας μέντοι μυριάδας ἸουδαίωνJews ἀνελόντας αὐτοὺς ὀλίγην τῷ δαίμονι δεδωκέναι συμβολήν .
⁴¹ Winston	⁴¹ While we have killed many thousands of the Jews, we have paid our own small share of the reckoning to fate.
⁴¹ Barach

⁴² εἶναι δ᾽ ὥσπερ ἀπειροκάλων τὸ λίαν ἐπαίρεσθαι ταῖς εὐπραγίαις , οὕτως ἀνάνδρων τὸ καταπτήσσειν ἐν τοῖς πταίσμασιν · ὀξεῖα γὰρ ἐν ἀμφοτέροις ἡ μεταβολή , κἀκεῖνος ἄριστος ὁ κἀν τοῖς εὐτυχήμασιν νήφων , ἵνα μένῃ καὶ δι᾽ εὐθυμίας ἀναπαλαίων τὰ σφάλματα .
⁴² Winston	⁴² Just as weak people are too puffed up by success, so is it typical of cowards to be too fearful when things go wrong, since the change from one to the other is sudden on both sides. The best warrior is he who keeps a sober mind under troubles, and who continues in that temper to cheerfully recover what was formerly lost.
⁴² Barach

⁴³ τὰ μέντοι συμβεβηκότα νῦν οὔτε μαλακισθέντων ὑμῶν οὔτε παρὰ τὴν‎ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews ἀρετὴν γέγονεν , ἀλλὰ κἀκείνοις τοῦ πλεονεκτῆσαι καὶ τοῦ διαμαρτεῖν ἡμῖν αἴτιον ἡ δυσχωρία .
⁴³ Winston	⁴³ What happened just now was neither due to our weakness or to the bravery of the Jews, but to the difficulty of the place, which helped them and thwarted us.
⁴³ Barach

⁴⁴ καθ᾽ ἣν ἄν τις ὑμῶν μέμψαιτο τῆς ὁρμῆς τὸ ἀταμίευτον · ἀναφυγόντων γὰρ ἐπὶ τὰ ὑψηλὰ τῶν πολεμίων αὑτοὺς ὑποστέλλειν ἐχρῆν , καὶ μὴ κατὰ κορυφὴν ἱσταμένοις τοῖς κινδύνοις ἕπεσθαι , κρατοῦντας δὲ τῆς κάτω πόλεως κατ᾽ ὀλίγον προκαλεῖσθαι τοὺς ἀναφεύγοντας εἰς ἀσφαλῆ καὶ ἑδραίαν μάχην . νυνὶ δὲ ἀκρατῶς ἐπὶ τὴν‎ νίκην ἐπειγόμενοι τῆς ἀσφαλείας ἠμελήσατε .
⁴⁴ Winston	⁴⁴ Reflecting on it, one might blame your zeal as unbridled, for when the enemy had retreated to their highest citadel, you should have refrained from showing yourselves at the top of the city, exposed to danger. Instead, once you took the lower parts of the city, you should have goaded those who had retreated up there to a safer, pitched battle. But rushing so quickly for a victory, you took no care of your safety.
⁴⁴ Barach

⁴⁵ τὸ δ᾽ ἀπερίσκεπτον ἐν πολέμῳ καὶ τῆς ὁρμῆς μανιῶδες οὐ πρὸς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin , οἳ πάντα ἐμπειρίᾳ καὶ τάξει κατορθοῦμεν , ἀλλὰ βαρβαρικόν , καὶ ᾧ μάλιστα ἸουδαῖοιJews κρατοῦνται .
⁴⁵ Winston	⁴⁵ A reckless spirit and mad zeal in war is not the Roman way, for we do all our efforts by skill and good order. Behaviour like that is the part of barbarians and is what the Jews mainly rely on.
⁴⁵ Barach

⁴⁶ χρὴ τοίνυν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ αὑτῶν ἀρετὴν ἀναδραμεῖν καὶ θυμοῦσθαι μᾶλλον ἢ προσαθυμεῖν τῷ παρ᾽ ἀξίαν πταίσματι .
⁴⁶ Winston	⁴⁶ We ought then to return to our own strengths and from now on draw anger rather than dejection from this unlucky mishap.
⁴⁶ Barach

⁴⁷ τὴν‎ δ᾽ ἀρίστηνbest ἕκαστος ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας χειρὸς ἐπιζητείτω παραμυθίαν · οὕτω γὰρ τοῖς τε ἀπολωλόσι τιμωρήσεσθε καὶ τοὺς ἀνελόντας ἀμυνεῖσθε .
⁴⁷ Winston	⁴⁷ Let each man draw courage from the work of his own hand, for by this he will avenge those who were killed and punish those who killed them.
⁴⁷ Barach

⁴⁸ πειράσομαι δ᾽ ἐγώ , καθάπερ νῦν , ἐπὶ πάσης μάχης προάγειν τε ὑμῶν εἰς τοὺς πολεμίους καὶ τελευταῖος ἀποχωρεῖν . "
⁴⁸ Winston	⁴⁸ For myself, I will try, as I have now done, to go ahead of you against your enemies in every attack and to be the last to retreat from it. "
⁴⁸ Barach

⁴⁹ Ὁ μὲν οὖν τοιαῦτα λέγων τὴν‎ στρατιὰν ἀνελάμβανενto take up , τοῖς δὲ Γαμαλεῦσιν πρὸς ὀλίγον μὲν θαρρῆσαι τῷ κατορθώματι παρέστη παραλόγως τε συμβάντι καὶ μεγάλως ,
⁴⁹ Winston	⁴⁹ By this speech Vespasian encouraged his army, while the people of Gamala took courage for a little while from the great and unaccountable success they had achieved.
⁴⁹ Barach

⁵⁰ λογιζόμενοι δ᾽ ὕστερον ἀφῃρῆσθαι σφᾶς αὐτοὺς καὶ δεξιᾶς ἐλπίδας τό τε μὴ δύνασθαι διαφεύγειν ἐννοοῦντες , ἤδη γὰρ ἐπέλιπε τὰ ἐπιτήδεια , δεινῶς ἠθύμουν καὶ ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἀναπεπτώκεσαν .
⁵⁰ Winston	⁵⁰ Then, realizing that they had now no hope of surrendering on terms and reflecting that they could not escape and with their provisions already growing short, they were dejected and their courage failed them.
⁵⁰ Barach

⁵¹ οὐ μὴν εἰς τὸ δυνατὸν ἠμέλουν σωτηρίας , ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ παραρρηχθέντα τοῦ τείχους οἱ γενναιότατοι καὶ τὰ μένοντα περισχόντες ἐφύλασσον οἱ λοιποί .
⁵¹ Winston	⁵¹ Still they did not neglect what might help them survive, so far as they could, and the bravest among them guarded those parts of the wall that were knocked down, while the more infirm did the same on the rest of the wall that still remained around the city.
⁵¹ Barach

⁵² τῶν δὲ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἐπιρρωννύντων τὰ χώματα καὶ πάλιν πειρωμένων προσβολῆς οἱ πολλοὶ διεδίδρασκον ἐκ τῆς πόλεως κατά τε δυσβάτων φαράγγων , ᾗπερ οὐκ ἔκειντο φυλακαί , καὶ διὰ τῶν ὑπονόμων .
⁵² Winston	⁵² As the Romans raised their earthworks and started to invade a second time, many fled from the city through tortuous valleys, where no guards were placed, and through subterranean caves.
⁵² Barach

⁵³ ὅσοι γε μὴν δέει τοῦ ληφθῆναι παρέμενον , [ἐν ] ἐνδείᾳ διεφθείροντο · πανταχόθεν γὰρ τροφὴ τοῖς μάχεσθαι δυναμένοις συνηθροίζετο .
⁵³ Winston	⁵³ Those who were afraid of being caught and for that reason stayed in the city, died for lack of food, for whatever food they had anywhere was brought together and reserved for the fighting men.
⁵³ Barach

⁵⁴ Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐν τοιούτοις πάθεσι διεκαρτέρουν , ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δὲ πάρεργον ἐποιεῖτο τῆς πολιορκίας τοὺς τὸ ἸταβύριονItaburion κατειληφότας ὄρος , ὅ ἐστι τοῦ μεγάλου πεδίου καὶ ΣκυθοπόλεωςScythopolis μέσον ·
⁵⁴ Winston	⁵⁴ While the people of Gamala held out in these dire straits, Vespasian went about other work during this siege, to subdue those who had captured Mount Itaburion, a place half way between the great plain and Scythopolis.
⁵⁴ Barach

⁵⁵ οὗ τὸ μὲν ὕψος ἐπὶ τριάκοντα σταδίους ἀνίσχει , μόλις προσβατὸν κατὰ τὸ προσάρκτιον κλίμα , πεδίον δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡ κορυφὴ σταδίων ἓξ καὶ εἴκοσι , πᾶν τετειχισμένον .
⁵⁵ Winston	⁵⁵ Its top is thirty furlongs high and it can hardly be ascended on the north side. On top is a plateau of twenty-six furlongs, all surrounded with a wall.
⁵⁵ Barach

⁵⁶ ἤγειρε δὲ τοσοῦτον ὄντα τὸν περίβολον ὁ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus ἐν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέραις τῇ τε ἄλλῃ χορηγούμενος ὕλῃ κάτωθεν καὶ ὕδατι · καὶ γὰρ τοῖς ἐποίκοις μόνον ἦν ὄμβριον .
⁵⁶ Winston	⁵⁶ Josephus had built this long wall in forty days and furnished it with other materials and with water from below, for the inhabitants used only rain water.
⁵⁶ Barach

⁵⁷ πολλοῦ οὖν πλήθους ἐπὶ τοῦτο συνειλεγμένου ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian ΠλάκιδονPlacidus σὺν ἱππεῦσιν ἑξακοσίοις πέμπει .
⁵⁷ Winston	⁵⁷ As a multitude had assembled upon this mountain, Vespasian sent Placidus there with six hundred cavalry.
⁵⁷ Barach

⁵⁸ τούτῳ τὸ μὲν προσβαίνειν ἀμήχανον ἦν , ἐλπίδι δὲ δεξιῶν καὶ παρακλήσεως πρὸς εἰρήνην τοὺς πολλοὺς προεκαλεῖτο .
⁵⁸ Winston	⁵⁸ Unable to ascend the mountain, he invited the crowd to make peace, offering his guarantee for their security and promising to speak on their behalf.
⁵⁸ Barach

⁵⁹ κατῄεσαν δὲ ἀντεπιβουλεύοντες · ὅ τε γὰρ ΠλάκιδοςPlacidus ὡμίλει πραιότερον σπουδάζων αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ λαβεῖν , κἀκεῖνοι κατῄεσαν ὡς πειθόμενοι δῆθεν , ἵνα ἀφυλάκτῳ προσπέσωσιν .
⁵⁹ Winston	⁵⁹ So they came down, but with another plan in mind. Placidus spoke to them mildly, intending to capture them once he got them into the plain. They came down, as if accepting his proposals, though intending to attack him unawares.
⁵⁹ Barach

⁶⁰ ἐνίκα μέντοι τὸ Πλακίδου πανοῦργον · ἀρξαμένωνto be first γὰρ τῶν ἸουδαίωνJews μάχης φυγὴν ὑπεκρίνετο καὶ διώκοντας ἑλκύσας ἐπὶ πολὺ τοῦ πεδίου τοὺς ἱππεῖς ἐπιστρέφει , τρεψάμενος δὲ πλείστους μὲν αὐτῶν ἀναιρεῖ , τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν πλῆθος ὑποτεμόμενος εἴργει τῆς ἀνόδου .
⁶⁰ Winston	⁶⁰ But Placidus' ploy defeated theirs, for when the Jews started the battle he pretended to take flight and enticed them far into the plain in pursuit, and then made his cavalry turn around and routed them, killing many blocking the retreat of the rest of the others.
⁶⁰ Barach

⁶¹ καὶ οἱ μὲν τὸ ἸταβύριονItaburion καταλιπόντες ἐπὶ ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ἔφευγον , οἱ δὲ ἐπιχώριοι πίστεις λαβόντες , ἐπιλελοίπει δ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὕδωρ , τό τε ὄρος καὶ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς Πλακίδῳ παρέδοσαν .
⁶¹ Winston	⁶¹ So they left Itaburion and fled to Jerusalem, while the people of the district surrendered to him when their water ran short, and so they handed over the mountain and themselves to Placidus.
⁶¹ Barach

⁶² Τῶν δ᾽ ἐπὶ τῆς Γαμάλας οἱ παραβολώτεροι μὲν φεύγοντες διελάνθανον , οἱ δ᾽ ἀσθενεῖς διεφθείροντο λιμῷ ·
⁶² Winston	⁶² The more enterprising people in Gamala fled and hid themselves, while the weaker died of hunger.
⁶² Barach

⁶³ τὸ μάχιμον δ᾽ ἀντεῖχεν τῇ πολιορκίᾳ , μέχρι δευτέρᾳ καὶ εἰκάδι μηνὸς ὙπερβερεταίουHyperberetmus τρεῖς τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ πέμπτου καὶ δεκάτου τάγματος στρατιῶται περὶ τὴν‎ ἑωθινὴν φυλακὴν ὑποδύντες τὸν προύχοντα κατὰ τούτους πύργον ὑπορύσσουσιν ἡσυχῆ .
⁶³ Winston	⁶³ Their warriors withstood the siege until the twenty-second day of the month Hyperberetus, when about the morning watch three soldiers of the fifteenth legion got beneath a high tower near them and secretly undermined it.
⁶³ Barach

⁶⁴ τοῖς δ᾽ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ‎ φύλαξιν οὔτε προσιόντων αἴσθησις , νὺξ γὰρ ἦν , οὔτε προσελθόντων ἐγένετο . οἱ δὲ στρατιῶται φειδόμενοι τοῦ ψόφου καὶ πέντε τοὺς κραταιοτάτους ἐκκυλίσαντες λίθους ὑποπηδῶσι .
⁶⁴ Winston	⁶⁴ Undetected by the sentries either at their approach, for it was night, or when they reached it, the soldiers noiselessly rolled away five of its strongest stones and hurried off.
⁶⁴ Barach

⁶⁵ κατηρείπετο δὲ ὁ πύργος ἐξαίφνης μετὰ μεγίστου ψόφου , καὶ συγκατακρημνίζονται μὲν οἱ φύλακες αὐτῷ , θορυβηθέντες δὲ οἱ κατὰ τὰς ἄλλας φυλακὰς ἔφευγον ·
⁶⁵ Winston	⁶⁵ Suddenly the tower fell down with a loud noise and its sentries fell headlong with it and the sentries at other places fled in alarm.
⁶⁵ Barach

⁶⁶ καὶ πολλοὺς διεκπαίειν τολμῶντας οἱ ῬωμαῖοιRomans διέφθειραν , ἐν οἷς καὶ ἸώσηπόνJoseph τις ὑπὲρ τὸ παρερρηγμένον τοῦ τείχους ἐκδιδράσκοντα βαλὼν ἀναιρεῖ .
⁶⁶ Winston	⁶⁶ The Romans killed many of those who ventured to oppose them, and a spear-thrower killed Joseph, as he was escaping over a broken part of the wall.
⁶⁶ Barach

⁶⁷ τῶν δ᾽ ἀνὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν διασεισθέντων ὑπὸ τοῦ ψόφου διαδρομή τε ἦν καὶ πτόα πολλὴ καθάπερ εἰσπεπαικότων πάντων τῶν πολεμίων .
⁶⁷ Winston	⁶⁷ The townspeople were so alarmed by the noise that they ran quaking hither and thither, as though all the enemy had broken in at once.
⁶⁷ Barach

⁶⁸ ἔνθα καὶ Χάρης κατακείμενος καὶ νοσηλευόμενος ἐκλείπει πολλοῦ δέους συνεργήσαντος εἰς θάνατον τῇ νόσῳ .
⁶⁸ Winston	⁶⁸ At that point, Chares, a sick man under the doctor's care, gave up the ghost, his death brought on by fear.
⁶⁸ Barach

⁶⁹ Ῥωμαῖοί γε μὴν μεμνημένοι τοῦ προτέρου πταίσματος οὐκ εἰσέβαλλον ἕως τρίτῃ καὶ εἰκάδι τοῦ προειρημένου μηνός .
⁶⁹ Winston	⁶⁹ But the Romans so well remembered their former setback that they did not enter the city until the twenty-third day of the month.
⁶⁹ Barach

⁷⁰ ΤίτοςTitus δέ , ἤδη γὰρ παρῆν , ὀργῇ τῆς πληγῆς ἣν παρ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐπλήγησαν ἀπόντα ῬωμαῖοιRomans , τῶν ἱππέων ἐπιλέξας διακοσίους , πρὸς οἷς πεζοὺς , Εἰσέρχεται τὴν‎ πόλιν ἡσυχῆ .
⁷⁰ Winston	⁷⁰ Titus, who had returned, furious at the losses the Romans had suffered in his absence, took two hundred chosen cavalry and some infantry with him and quietly entered the city.
⁷⁰ Barach

⁷¹ καὶ παρελθόντος οἱ μὲν φύλακες αἰσθόμενοι μετὰ βοῆς ἐχώρουνto make room, withdraw ἐπὶ τὰ ὅπλα , δήλης δὲ τῆς εἰσβολῆς ταχέως καὶ τοῖς εἴσω γενομένης , οἱ μὲν ἁρπάζοντες τὰ τέκνα καὶ γυναῖκας ἐπισυρόμενοι πρὸς τὴν‎ ἄκραν ἀνέφευγον μετὰ κωκυτοῦ καὶ βοῆς , οἱ δὲ τὸν ΤίτονTitus ὑπαντιάζοντες ἀδιαλείπτως Ἔπιπτον ·
⁷¹ Winston	⁷¹ The sentries saw him coming, and shouted and took up arms, and as his entrance was soon known to those inside the city, some took their children and their wives and fled with them weeping and crying to the citadel, while others faced up to Titus and were killed.
⁷¹ Barach

⁷² ὅσοι δὲ ἀπεκωλύθησαν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ κορυφὴν ἀναδραμεῖν ὑπ᾽ ἀμηχανίας εἰς τὰς τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin φρουρὰς ἐξέπιπτον . ἄπειρος δ᾽ ἦν πανταχοῦ φονευομένων ὁ στόνος , καὶ τὸ αἷμα πᾶσαν ἐπέκλυζε τὴν‎ πόλιν κατὰ πρανοῦς χεόμενον .
⁷² Winston	⁷² Any who were unable to escape to the citadel, at a loss what to do, fell to the Roman guards, while the groans of the dying were loudly heard everywhere and blood ran down all the slopes of the city.
⁷² Barach

⁷³ πρὸς δὲ τοὺς ἀναφεύγοντας εἰς τὴν‎ ἄκραν ἐπεβοήθει ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian πᾶσαν εἰσαγαγὼν τὴν‎ δύναμιν .
⁷³ Winston	⁷³ Then Vespasian came with his whole army to help him against those who had fled to the citadel.
⁷³ Barach

⁷⁴ ἦν δ᾽ ἥ τε κορυφὴ πάντοθεν πετρώδης καὶ δύσβατος , εἰς ἄπειρον ὕψος ἐπηρμένη , καὶ πανταχόθεν † τοῦ βάθους κατέγεμεν περιειλημμένη κρημνοῖς κατέτεμνόν τε .
⁷⁴ Winston	⁷⁴ This upper part of the city was strewn with rocks and hard to ascend and towered to a vast height, surrounded by sheer drops.
⁷⁴ Barach

⁷⁵ ἐνταῦθα τοὺς προσβαίνοντας οἱ ἸουδαῖοιJews τοῖς τε ἄλλοις βέλεσι καὶ πέτρας κατακυλινδοῦντες ἐκάκουν · αὐτοὶ δὲ δι᾽ ὕψος ἦσαν δυσέφικτοι βέλει .
⁷⁵ Winston	⁷⁵ The Jews within with their spears and by rolling down large stones on them did much harm to those who were coming up, while they themselves were so high up that the enemy missiles could hardly reach them.
⁷⁵ Barach

⁷⁶ γίνεται δὲ πρὸς ἀπώλειαν αὐτῶν ἄντικρυς θύελλα δαιμόνιος , ἣ τὰ μὲν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἔφερεν εἰς αὐτοὺς βέλη , τὰ δὲ αὐτῶν ἀνέστρεφεν καὶ πλάγια παρέσυρεν .
⁷⁶ Winston	⁷⁶ But to seal their destruction a demonic storm blew up in their faces which drove the Roman missiles up to them and blew back at them and deflected their own.
⁷⁶ Barach

⁷⁷ οὔτε δὲ τοῖς ὑποκρήμνοις ἐφίστασθαι διὰ τὴν‎ βίαν ἐδύναντο τοῦ πνεύματος μηδὲν ἑδραῖον ἔχοντες , οὔτε τοὺς προσβαίνοντας καθορᾶν .
⁷⁷ Winston	⁷⁷ So violent was the wind that the Jews could not stand upon their parapets, having no firm foothold, nor could they see their attackers.
⁷⁷ Barach

⁷⁸ ἐπαναβαίνουσι δὲ ῬωμαῖοιRomans , καὶ περισχόντες οὓς μὲν ἀμυνομένους ἔφθανον , οὓς δὲ χεῖρας προίσχοντας · ἐτόνου δὲ τὸν θυμὸν αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ πάντας ἡ μνήμη τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς πρώτης εἰσβολῆς ἀπολωλότων .
⁷⁸ Winston	⁷⁸ Thus the Romans got up and surrounded them and killed some as they resisted and others as they were surrendering, and the memory of those who died in the first assault whetted their rage against them all.
⁷⁸ Barach

⁷⁹ ἀπογινώσκοντες δὲ τὴν‎ σωτηρίαν πανταχόθεν οἱ πολλοὶ περισχόμενοι τέκνα καὶ γυναῖκας αὑτούς τε κατεκρήμνιζον εἰς τὴν‎ Φάραγγα · βαθυτάτη δ᾽ αὕτη κατὰ τὴν‎ ἄκραν ὑπορώρυκτο .
⁷⁹ Winston	⁷⁹ Surrounded on every side and despairing of escape, many threw their children, their wives and themselves down the precipices, into the valley beneath the citadel, which had been hollowed to a great depth.
⁷⁹ Barach

⁸⁰ συνέβη δὲ τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ὀργὴν τῆς εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἀπονοίας τῶν ἁλόντων πρᾳοτέραν φανῆναι · τετρακισχίλιοι μέν γε ὑπὸ τούτων ἐσφάγησαν , οἱ δὲ ῥίψαντες ἑαυτοὺς ὑπὲρ πεντακισχιλίους εὑρέθησαν .
⁸⁰ Winston	⁸⁰ In the event, this made the rage of the Romans appeared milder than the frenzy of those who took their own lives, for the Romans killed only four thousand, while those who threw themselves down were numbered at over five thousand.
⁸⁰ Barach

⁸¹ διεσώθη δὲ πλὴν δύο γυναικῶν οὐδείς · τῆς ΦιλίππουPhilip δὲ ἦσαν ἀδελφῆς θυγατέρες αὗται , αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ ΦίλιπποςPhilip ἸακίμουJacimus τινὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐπισήμου , τετραρχήσαντος ἈγρίππᾳAgrippa τῷ βασιλεῖ .
⁸¹ Winston	⁸¹ No one escaped except two women, daughters of Philip who was himself the son of an eminent man called Jacimus, a general of king Agrippa's army.
⁸¹ Barach

⁸² διεσώθησαν δὲ τὰς παρὰ τὴν‎ ἅλωσιν ὀργὰς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin λαθοῦσαι · τότε γὰρ οὐδὲ νηπίων ἐφείδοντο , πολλὰ δ᾽ ἑκάστοτε ἁρπάζοντες ἐσφενδόνων ἀπὸ τῆς ἄκρας .
⁸² Winston	⁸² They escaped because when the city was taken they lay concealed from the rage of the Romans, for otherwise they spared not even the infants, of many of whom they flung down from the citadel.
⁸² Barach

⁸³ ΓάμαλαGamala μὲν οὕτως ἑάλω τρίτῃ καὶ εἰκάδι μηνὸς ὙπερβερεταίουHyperberetmus τῆς ἀποστάσεωςa revolt ἀρξαμένηςto be first ΓορπιαίουGorpieus μηνὸς τετάρτῃ καὶ εἰκάδι .
⁸³ Winston	⁸³ So was Gamala taken on the twenty third day of the month Hyperberetus, whereas the city had first rebelled on the twenty-fourth day of the month Gorpieus.
⁸³ Barach

Chapter 2
Surrender of Gischala;
while John flies away from it to Jerusalem.

☜ ☞

⁸⁴ Μόνη δὲ ΓίσχαλαGischala πολίχνη τῆς ΓαλιλαίαςGalilee ἀχείρωτος κατελείπετο , τοῦ μὲν πλήθους εἰρηνικὰ φρονοῦντος , καὶ γὰρ ἦσαν τὸ πλέον γεωργοὶ καὶ ταῖς ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν ἐλπίσιν ἀεὶ προσανέχοντες , παρεισεφθαρμένου δ᾽ αὐτοῖς οὐκ ὀλίγου λῃστρικοῦ τάγματος , ᾧ τινες καὶ τοῦ πολιτικοῦ συνενόσουν .
⁸⁴ Winston	⁸⁴ No place in Galilee remained untaken except the small city of Gischala, whose people were eager for peace. They were generally farmers, devoted to cultivating the fruits of the earth, but many vile brigands had crept in among them, and some of the citizens were infected with the ailment.
⁸⁴ Barach

⁸⁵ ἐνῆγε δὲ τούτους εἰς τὴν‎ ἀπόστασινa revolt καὶ συνεκρότει Ληΐου τινὸς ΝαχώρηςNahor ἸωάννηςJohn , γόης ἀνὴρ καὶ ποικιλώτατος τὸ ἦθος , πρόχειρος μὲν ἐλπίσαι μεγάλα , δεινὸς δὲ τῶν ἐλπισθέντων περιγενέσθαι παντί τε ὢν δῆλος ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πόλεμον εἰς δυναστείας ἐπίθεσιν .
⁸⁵ Winston	⁸⁵ They were drawn and urged into this rebellion by John, the son of Levi, a cunning knave of variable temperament, rash in projecting great things but adept at achieving his ambitions, known by all as fond of war to win authority
⁸⁵ Barach

⁸⁶ ὑπὸ τούτῳ τὸ στασιῶδες ἐν τοῖς ΓισχάλοιςGischala ἐτέτακτο , δι᾽ οὓς τυχὸν καὶ πρεσβευσάμενον περὶ παραδόσεως τὸ δημοτικὸν ἐν πολέμου μοίρᾳ τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἔφοδον ἐξεδέχετο .
⁸⁶ Winston	⁸⁶ The rebels among the Gischalans joined him, so that the people, who seemed ready to send envoys to arrange a surrender, now waited for the coming of the Romans in battle-array.
⁸⁶ Barach

⁸⁷ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δὲ ἐπὶ μὲν τούτους ΤίτονTitus ἐκπέμπει σὺν χιλίοις ἱππεῦσιν , τὸ δέκατον δὲ τάγμα ἀπαίρει εἰς ΣκυθόπολινScythopolis .
⁸⁷ Winston	⁸⁷ Vespasian sent Titus against them with a thousand cavalry, but withdrew the tenth legion to Scythopolis.
⁸⁷ Barach

⁸⁸ αὐτὸς δὲ σὺν δυσὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἐπανῆλθεν εἰς ΚαισάρειανCaesarea , τοῦ τε συνεχοῦς καμάτου διδοὺς ἀνάπαυσιν αὐτοῖς καὶ δι᾽ εὐθηνίαν τῶν πόλεων τά τε σώματα καὶ τὸ πρόθυμον ὑποθρέψειν οἰόμενος ἐπὶ τοὺς μέλλοντας ἀγῶνας ·
⁸⁸ Winston	⁸⁸ He himself returned to Caesarea with the two other legions to let them rest after their long and hard campaign and let the comforts in those cities prepare them in body and spirit for the struggles to be faced later.
⁸⁸ Barach

⁸⁹ οὐ γὰρ ὀλίγον αὐτῷ πόνον ἑώρα περὶ τοῖς ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem λειπόμενον , ἅτε δὴ βασιλείου μὲν οὔσης τῆς πόλεως καὶ προανεχούσης ὅλου τοῦ ἔθνους , συρρεόντων δὲ εἰς αὐτὴν τῶν ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου διαδιδρασκόντων .
⁸⁹ Winston	⁸⁹ He foresaw much difficulty in taking Jerusalem, as it was the royal city, the capital of the whole nation, and because the refugees from the war in other places had flocked there.
⁸⁹ Barach

⁹⁰ τό γε μὴν φύσει τε ὀχυρὸν αὐτῆς καὶ διὰ κατασκευὴν τειχῶν ἀγωνίαν οὐ τὴν‎ τυχοῦσαν ἐνεποίει · τὰ δὲ φρονήματα τῶν ἀνδρῶν καὶ τὰς τόλμας δυσμεταχειρίστους καὶ δίχα τειχῶν ὑπελάμβανεν .
⁹⁰ Winston	⁹⁰ Its location was naturally strong and the ramparts built around it gave him not a little anxiety, and he reckoned its resolute and courageous defenders would be hard to subdue, even apart from the walls.
⁹⁰ Barach

⁹¹ διὸ δὴ τοὺς στρατιώτας καθάπερ ἀθλητὰς προήσκει τῶν ἀγώνων .
⁹¹ Winston	⁹¹ So he carefully prepared his soldiers like athletes for a contest.
⁹¹ Barach

⁹² ΤίτῳTitus δὲ προσιππασαμένῳ τοῖς ΓισχάλοιςGischala εὐπετὲς μὲν ἦν ἐξ ἐφόδου τὴν‎ πόλιν ἑλεῖν , εἰδὼς δέ , εἰ βίᾳ ληφθείη , διαφθαρησόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν στρατιωτῶν ἀνέδην τὸ πλῆθος , ἦν δ᾽ αὐτῷ κόρος ἤδη φόνων καὶ δι᾽ οἴκτου τὸ πλέον ἀκρίτως συναπολλύμενον τοῖς αἰτίοις , ἐβούλετο μᾶλλον ὁμολογίαις παραστήσασθαι τὴν‎ πόλιν .
⁹² Winston	⁹² As he rode toward Gischala, Titus found it would be easy to capture the city at the first attack, but also knew that if he took it by force, the people would be killed without mercy by the soldiers. He was already sated with bloodshed, pitying the majority who would die indiscriminately along with the guilty, and would prefer the city to be surrendered to him on terms.
⁹² Barach

⁹³ καὶ δὴ τοῦ τείχους ἀνδρῶν καταγέμοντος , οἳ τὸ πλέον ἦσαν ἐκ τοῦ διεφθαρμένος τάγματος , θαυμάζειν ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς , τίνι πεποιθότες πάσης ἑαλωκυίας πόλεως μόνοι τὰ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ὅπλα μένουσιν ,
⁹³ Winston	⁹³ When he saw the wall packed with the corrupt rebels, he told them he wondered what hope they had, staying to fight the Romans on their own,
⁹³ Barach

⁹⁴ ἑωρακότες μὲν ὀχυρωτέρας πολλῷ πόλεις ὑπὸ μίαν προσβολὴν κατεστραμμένας , ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ δὲ τῶν ἰδίων κτημάτων ἀπολαύοντας ὅσοι ταῖς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δεξιαῖς ἐπίστευσαν , ἃς καὶ νῦν προτείνειν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν μνησικακῶν τῆς αὐθαδείας .
⁹⁴ Winston	⁹⁴ seeing they had captured every other city, and that cities better fortified than theirs had been destroyed by a single attack, while those who trusted in the Romans' guarantee, which he now offered to them despite their former insolence, could safely keep their property.
⁹⁴ Barach

⁹⁵ εἶναι γὰρ συγγνωστὸν ἐλευθερίας ἐλπίδα , μηκέτι μέντοι τὴν‎ ἐν τοῖς ἀδυνάτοις ἐπιμονήν ·
⁹⁵ Winston	⁹⁵ The hope of recovering freedom was pardonable, but to continue in an impossible opposition was not.
⁹⁵ Barach

⁹⁶ εἰ γὰρ οὐ πεισθήσονται λόγοις φιλανθρώποις καὶ δεξιαῖς πίστεως , πειράσειν αὐτοὺς ἀφειδῆ τὰ ὅπλα , καὶ ὅσον οὐδέπω † γνωσθήσεσθαι πιεζόμενον τοῖς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin μηχανήμασιν τὸ τεῖχος , ᾧ πεποιθότες ἐπιδείκνυνται μόνοι ΓαλιλαίωνGalilee , ὅτι εἰσὶν αὐθάδεις αἰχμάλωτοι .
⁹⁶ Winston	⁹⁶ If they would not accept such a humane offer and guarantee of safety, they would get a taste of pitiless armour and find that their wall was only a trifle in face of the Roman machines. If they depended on it they would be the only Galileans to show the arrogance of prisoners.
⁹⁶ Barach

⁹⁷ Πρὸς ταῦτα τῶν μὲν δημοτικῶν οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἀποκρίνεσθαί τινι μετῆν , ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἐπὶ τὸ τεῖχος ἀναβῆναι · προδιείληπτο γὰρ ἅπαν τοῖς λῃστρικοῖς , καὶ φύλακες τῶν πυλῶν ἦσαν , ὡς μή τινες ἢ προέλθοιεν ἐπὶ τὰς σπονδὰς ἢ δέξαιντό τινας τῶν ἱππέων εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν ·
⁹⁷ Winston	⁹⁷ None of the people dared to reply, or even to ascend the wall, for it was all taken up by the brigands, who were also on guard at the gates, to prevent any of the others from going out and offering terms of surrender or letting any of the cavalry into the city.
⁹⁷ Barach

⁹⁸ ὁ δ᾽ ἸωάννηςJohn αὐτός τε ἀγαπᾶν ἔφη τὰς προκλήσεις καὶ τοὺς ἀπειθοῦντας ἢ πείσειν ἢ συναναγκάσειν ·
⁹⁸ Winston	⁹⁸ John said he himself was content to hear his proposals and that he would persuade or force any who rejected them,
⁹⁸ Barach

⁹⁹ δεῖν μέντοι τὴν‎ ἡμέραν αὐτὸν ἐκείνην , ἑβδομὰς γὰρ ἦν , χαρίσασθαι τῷ ἸουδαίωνJews νόμῳ , καθ᾽ ἣν ὥσπερ ὅπλα κινεῖν αὐτοῖς , οὕτω καὶ τὸ συντίθεσθαι περὶ εἰρήνης ἀθέμιτον .
⁹⁹ Winston	⁹⁹ but that Titus should respect the Jewish law and let them celebrate the seventh day of the week, when it was unlawful not only to remove their armour, but also even to negotiate about peace.
⁹⁹ Barach

¹⁰⁰ οὐκ ἀγνοεῖν δὲ οὐδὲ ῬωμαίουςRomans , ὡς ἀργὴ πάντων αὐτοῖς ἐστιν ἡ τῆς ἑβδομάδος περίοδος , ἔν τε τῷ παραβαίνειν αὐτὴν οὐχ ἧττον ἀσεβεῖν τῶν βιασθέντων τὸν βιασάμενον . φέρειν δ᾽ ἐκείνῳ μὲν οὐδεμίαν βλάβην τὰ τῆς ὑπερθέσεως ·
¹⁰⁰ Winston	¹⁰⁰ Even the Romans realized how among them the seventh day involved resting from all work, and that whoever tried to make them break the sabbath law would be as guilty as those forced to transgress it.
¹⁰⁰ Barach

¹⁰¹ τί γὰρ ἄν τις ἐν νυκτὶ βουλεύσαιτο δρασμοῦ πλέον ἐξὸν περιστρατοπεδεύσαντα παραφυλάξαι ;
¹⁰¹ Winston	¹⁰¹ The delay could do him no harm, for why would one plan anything for that night, unless to escape, which he could prevent by camping around them.
¹⁰¹ Barach

¹⁰² μέγα δὲ κέρδος αὐτοῖς τὸ μηδὲν παραβῆναι τῶν πατρίων ἐθῶν . πρέπει δὲ τῷ παρὰ προσδοκίαν εἰρήνην χαριζομένῳ τοῖς σωζομένοις τηρεῖν καὶ τοὺς νόμους . "
¹⁰² Winston	¹⁰² But it would be a great favour not to make them transgress their ancestral laws, and it would be right for him, who so surprisingly was offering them peace, to preserve the laws of those he was sparing.
¹⁰² Barach

¹⁰³ τοιούτοις ἐσοφίζετο τὸν ΤίτονTitus , οὐ τοσοῦτον τῆς ἑβδομάδος στοχαζόμενος , ὅσον τῆς αὑτοῦ σωτηρίας · ἐδεδοίκει δὲ ἐγκαταληφθῆναι παραχρῆμα τῆς πόλεως ἁλούσης ἐν νυκτὶ καὶ φυγῇ τὰς ἐλπίδας ἔχων τοῦ βίου .
¹⁰³ Winston	¹⁰³ In this way he tricked Titus, not so much for the sake of the sabbath as for his own safety, fearing to be soon deserted if the city were taken and seeing his only hope of survival in escaping that night.
¹⁰³ Barach

¹⁰⁴ θεοῦ δ᾽ ἦν ἔργον ἄρα τοῦ σώζοντος τὸν ἸωάννηνJohn ἐπὶ τὸν τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ὄλεθρον τὸ μὴ μόνον πεισθῆναι ΤίτονTitus τῇ σκήψει τῆς ὑπερθέσεως , ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς πόλεως πορρωτέρω στρατοπεδεύσασθαι πρὸς Κυδασοῖς ·
¹⁰⁴ Winston	¹⁰⁴ This was God's doing, who spared John to be the cause of Jerusalem's destruction, and that by this appeal Titus was persuaded to delay and encamp at Cydessa, farther from the city.
¹⁰⁴ Barach

¹⁰⁵ μεσόγειος δέ ἐστι ΤυρίωνTyrians κώμη καρτερά , διὰ μίσους ἀεὶ καὶ πολέμου ΓαλιλαίοιςGalileans , ἔχουσα πλῆθός τε οἰκητόρων καὶ τὴν‎ ὀχυρότητα τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἔθνος διαφορᾶς ἐφόδιαprovision .
¹⁰⁵ Winston	¹⁰⁵ This was a strong village of the Tyrians, on the Mediterranean, which had always hated and made war against the Galileans, a well fortified place of large population, which made it a suitable place for the enemies of our nation.
¹⁰⁵ Barach

¹⁰⁶ Νυκτὸς δ᾽ ὁ ἸωάννηςJohn ὡς οὐδεμίαν περὶ τῇ πόλει ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἑώρα φυλακήν , τὸν καιρὸν ἁρπασάμενος οὐ μόνον τοὺς περὶ αὐτὸν ὁπλίταςarmed warrior ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀργοτέρων συχνοὺς ἅμα ταῖς γενεαῖς ἀναλαβὼν ἐπὶ ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ἔφευγε .
¹⁰⁶ Winston	¹⁰⁶ During the night, when John saw that there was no Roman guard around the city, he seized the opportunity and fled to Jerusalem, taking with him not only his own warriors but also a large number of those who had little to do, and their families.
¹⁰⁶ Barach

¹⁰⁷ μέχρι μὲν οὖν εἴκοσι σταδίων οἷόν τε ἦν συνεξαγαγεῖν γυναικῶν καὶ παιδίων ὄχλον ἀνθρώπῳ κατασπερχομένῳ τοῖς ὑπὲρ αἰχμαλωσίας καὶ τοῦ ζῆν φόβοις , περαιτέρω δὲ προκόπτοντος ἀπελείποντοto leave , καὶ δειναὶ τῶν ἐωμένων ἦσαν ὀλοφύρσεις ·
¹⁰⁷ Winston	¹⁰⁷ Although he was hurrying to escape and in fear of captivity or of losing his life, for the first twenty furlongs he brought along with him a crowd of women and children, but as he proceeded on his journey he left them.
¹⁰⁷ Barach

¹⁰⁸ ὅσον γὰρ ἕκαστος τῶν οἰκείων ἐγίνετο πορρωτέρω , τοσοῦτον ἐγγὺς ὑπελάμβανεν εἶναι τῶν πολεμίων , παρεῖναί τε ἤδη τοὺς αἰχμαλωτισομένους δοκοῦντες ἐπτόηντο , καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἀλλήλων ἐκ τοῦ δρόμου ψόφον ἐπεστρέφοντο καθάπερ ἤδη παρόντων οὓς ἔφευγον ·
¹⁰⁸ Winston	¹⁰⁸ Those he left behind lamented, for the farther each of them had come from his own people, the nearer they felt they were to the enemy, and were terrified at the thought that their captors were near at hand they kept turning around at the noise they themselves made in their flight, as if those from whom they fled were already upon them.
¹⁰⁸ Barach

¹⁰⁹ ἀνοδίαις τ᾽ ἐνέπιπτον οἱ πολλοί , καὶ περὶ τὴν‎ λεωφόρον ἡ τῶν φθανόντων ἔρις συνέτριβεν τοὺς πολλούς .
¹⁰⁹ Winston	¹⁰⁹ Many lost their way and the bustling of those trying to pass knocked others down.
¹⁰⁹ Barach

¹¹⁰ οἰκτρὸς δὲ γυναικῶν καὶ παιδίων ὄλεθρος ἦν , καί τινες πρὸς ἀνακλήσεις ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ συγγενῶν ἐθάρσησαν μετὰ κωκυτῶν ἱκετεύουσαι περιμένειν .
¹¹⁰ Winston	¹¹⁰ This caused terrible losses among the women and children, some of them dared to call out to their husbands and relatives with bitter cries to wait for them;
¹¹⁰ Barach

¹¹¹ ἀλλ᾽ ἐνίκα τὸ ἸωάννουJohn παρακέλευσμα σώζειν ἑαυτοὺς ἐμβοῶντος καὶ καταφεύγειν ἔνθα καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀπολειπομένων ἀμυνοῦνται ῬωμαίουςRomans ἂν ἁρπαγῶσι . τὸ μὲν οὖν τῶν διαδιδρασκόντων πλῆθος ὡς ἕκαστος ἰσχύος εἶχεν ἢ τάχους ἐσκέδαστο .
¹¹¹ Winston	¹¹¹ but John's shouted exhortation to save themselves and escape, prevailed. He said that if the Romans captured those who fell behind, they would take revenge on them, so this fleeing crowd scattered, as each was able, according to their strength and speed.
¹¹¹ Barach

¹¹² ΤίτοςTitus δὲ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐπὶ τὰς συνθήκας πρὸς τὸ τεῖχος παρῆν .
¹¹² Winston	¹¹² At daybreak Titus came to the wall, to make the agreement.
¹¹² Barach

¹¹³ ἀνοίγει δ᾽ αὐτῷ τὰς πύλας ὁ δῆμος , καὶ μετὰ τῶν γενεῶν προελθόντες ἀνευφήμουν ὡς ΕὐεργέτηνEuergetes καὶ φρουρᾶς ἐλευθερώσαντα τὴν‎ πόλιν ·
¹¹³ Winston	¹¹³ The people opened the gates and came out to him, with their children and wives, shouting joyfully to him as their benefactor who had saved the city from bondage.
¹¹³ Barach

¹¹⁴ ἐδήλουν γὰρ ἅμα τὴν‎ τοῦ ἸωάννουJohn φυγὴν καὶ παρεκάλουν φείσασθαί τε αὐτῶν καὶ παρελθόντα τοὺς ὑπολειπομένους τῶν νεωτεριζόντων κολάσαι .
¹¹⁴ Winston	¹¹⁴ They told him of John's flight and implored him to spare them and to come in and punish the rest of the rebels. Without regard to the prayers of the people, he sent part of his cavalry to pursue John, but they could not overtake him, for he reached Jerusalem before them.
¹¹⁴ Barach

¹¹⁵ ὁ δὲ τὰς τοῦ δήμου δεήσεις ἐν δευτέρῳ θέμενος μοῖραν ἔπεμπε τῶν ἱππέων ἸωάννηνJohn διώξουσαν , οἳ τὸν μὲν οὐ καταλαμβάνουσιν , ἔφθη γὰρ εἰς ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem διαφυγών , τῶν δὲ συναπαράντων ἀποκτείνουσι μὲν εἰς ἑξακισχιλίους , γύναια δὲ καὶ παιδία τρισχιλίων ὀλίγον ἀποδέοντα περιελάσαντες ἀνήγαγον .
¹¹⁵ Winston	¹¹⁵ They killed six thousand of the women and children who went out with him, but returned and brought with them almost three thousand.
¹¹⁵ Barach

¹¹⁶ ὁ δὲ ΤίτοςTitus ἤχθετο μὲν ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ παραχρῆμα τιμωρήσασθαιto avenge, punish τὸν ἸωάννηνJohn τῆς ἀπάτης , ἱκανὸν δὲ ἀστοχήσαντι τῷ θυμῷ παραμύθιον ἔχων τὸ πλῆθος τῶν αἰχμαλώτων καὶ τοὺς διεφθαρμένους εἰσῄει τε ἀνευφημούμενος εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν ,
¹¹⁶ Winston	¹¹⁶ Titus was annoyed that he was unable to punish John immediately for tricking him, but he had captives and victims enough to satisfy his anger; so he entered the city amid of shouts of acclaim.
¹¹⁶ Barach

¹¹⁷ καὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις ὀλίγον τοῦ τείχους παρασπάσαι κελεύσας νόμῳ καταλήψεως ἀπειλαῖς μᾶλλον ἢ κολάσει τοὺς ταράσσοντας τὴν‎ πόλιν ἀνέστελλε ·
¹¹⁷ Winston	¹¹⁷ Then he ordered the soldiers to pull down a portion of the wall as a sign of capture, and curbed the disturbers of the city by threats rather than by executions,
¹¹⁷ Barach

¹¹⁸ πολλοὺς γὰρ ἂν καὶ διὰ τὰ οἰκεῖα μίση καὶ διαφορὰς ἰδίας ἐνδείξασθαι τοὺς ἀναιτίους , εἰ διακρίνοι τοὺς τιμωρίας ἀξίους · ἄμεινον δ᾽ εἶναι μετέωρον ἐν φόβῳ τὸν αἴτιον καταλιπεῖν ἤ τινα τῶν οὐκ ἀξίων αὐτῷ συναπολεῖν ·
¹¹⁸ Winston	¹¹⁸ knowing that if he tried to distinguish the guilty from the rest, many innocent people would be accused due to domestic rows and quarrels, and that it was better to let a guilty man alone with his fears, than to kill with him one who did not deserve it.
¹¹⁸ Barach

¹¹⁹ τὸν μὲν γὰρ ἴσως καὶ σωφρονῆσαι δέει κολάσεως τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τοῖς παρῳχηκόσι συγγνώμην αἰδούμενον , ἀδιόρθωτον δὲ τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τοῖς παραναλωθεῖσι τιμωρίαν εἶναι .
¹¹⁹ Winston	¹¹⁹ Such a man, if forgiven, might even learn wisdom from his fear of punishment and be ashamed of his past offences, while people once put to death could never be brought back.
¹¹⁹ Barach

¹²⁰ φρουρᾷ μέντοι τὴν‎ πόλιν ἠσφαλίσατο , δι᾽ ἧς τούς τε νεωτερίζοντας ἐφέξειν καὶ τοὺς εἰρηνικὰ φρονοῦντας θαρραλεωτέρους ἐγκαταλείψειν ἔμελλεν . ΓαλιλαίαGalilee μὲν οὖν οὕτως ἑάλω πᾶσα , πολλοῖς ἱδρῶσι προγυμνάσασα ῬωμαίουςRomans ἐπὶ τὰ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem .
¹²⁰ Winston	¹²⁰ However, he secured the city with a garrison, to restrain the rebels and provide greater security for the people who were peaceably disposed. So all of Galilee was taken, at the cost of great effort to the Romans, training them for their assault on Jerusalem.
¹²⁰ Barach

Chapter 3
John of Gischala.
Zealots and Ananus; fighting within Jerusalem.

☜ ☞

¹²¹ Πρὸς δὲ τὴν‎ εἴσοδον τοῦ ἸωάννουJohn ὁ πᾶς δῆμος ἐξεκέχυτο , καὶ περὶ ἕκαστον τῶν συμπεφευγότων μυρίος ὅμιλος συνηθροισμένοι τὰς ἔξωθεν συμφορὰς ἀνεπυνθάνοντο .
¹²¹ Winston	¹²¹ At John's arrival [in Jerusalem], the whole population was stirred up and each of the fugitives who had fled with him was thronged by thousands to ask about events outside.
¹²¹ Barach

¹²² τῶν δὲ τὸ μὲν ἆσθμα θερμὸν ἔτι κοπτόμενον ἐδήλου τὴν‎ ἀνάγκην , ἠλαζονεύοντο δὲ κἀν κακοῖς , οὐ πεφευγέναι ῬωμαίουςRomans φάσκοντες , ἀλλ᾽ ἥκειν πολεμήσοντες αὐτοὺς ἐξ ἀσφαλοῦς ·
¹²² Winston	¹²² Their hot and laboured breathing showed their distress, but despite being in poor shape they talked big, claiming not to have fled to escape the Romans, but to have come in order to fight them from a safer base.
¹²² Barach

¹²³ ἀλογίστων γὰρ εἶναι καὶ ἀχρήστων παραβόλως προκινδυνεύειν περὶ ΓίσχαλαGischala καὶ πολίχνας ἀσθενεῖς , δέον τὰ ὅπλα καὶ τὰς ἀκμὰς ταμιεύεσθαι τῇ μητροπόλει καὶ συμφυλάσσειν .
¹²³ Winston	¹²³ It would be foolish and fruitless to run such risks about Gischala and weaker cities, when they should keep their weapons and their zeal for their metropolis.
¹²³ Barach

¹²⁴ ἔνθα δὴ παρεδήλουν τὴν‎ ἅλωσιν τῶν ΓισχάλωνGischala , καὶ τὴν‎ λεγομένην εὐσχημόνως ὑποχώρησιν αὐτῶν οἱ πολλοὶ δρασμὸν ἐνενόουν .
¹²⁴ Winston	¹²⁴ But when they told them of the taking of Gischala and their fighting retreat, as they pretended, from that place, many understood it to have been a flight.
¹²⁴ Barach

¹²⁵ ὡς μέντοι τὰ περὶ τοὺς αἰχμαλωτισθέντας ἠκούσθη , σύγχυσις οὐ μετρία κατέσχε τὸν δῆμον , καὶ μεγάλα τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἁλώσεως συνελογίζοντο τὰ τεκμήρια .
¹²⁵ Winston	¹²⁵ This was especially so when the people heard about those who were captured, and they were greatly shaken by the thought that the signs all clearly pointed to their own capture too.
¹²⁵ Barach

¹²⁶ ἸωάννηςJohn δ᾽ ἐπὶ μὲν τοῖς καταληφθεῖσιν ἧττον ἠρυθρία , περιιὼν δ᾽ ἑκάστους ἐπὶ τὸν πόλεμον ἐνῆγεν ταῖς ἐλπίσιν , τὰ μὲν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀσθενῆ κατασκευάζων , τὴν‎ δ᾽ οἰκείαν δύναμιν ἐξαίρων ,
¹²⁶ Winston	¹²⁶ John himself, unashamed about those he had left behind, went around among the various groups persuading them to fight, raising their hopes by saying that the Romans were in a poor state and talking up their own strength.
¹²⁶ Barach

¹²⁷ καὶ κατειρωνευόμενος τῆς τῶν ἀπείρων ἀγνοίας , ὡς οὐδ᾽ ἂν πτερὰ λαβόντες ὑπερβαῖέν ποτε ῬωμαῖοιRomans τὸ ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem τεῖχος οἱ περὶ ταῖς ΓαλιλαίωνGalilee κώμαις κακοπαθοῦντες καὶ πρὸς τοῖς ἐκεῖ τείχεσι κατατρίψαντες τὰς μηχανάς .
¹²⁷ Winston	¹²⁷ He ridiculed the ignorance of the inexperienced and said that the Romans, even if they had wings, could not get over Jerusalem's wall, if they found it so hard to take the Galilean villages and had splintered their war machines against their walls.
¹²⁷ Barach

¹²⁸ Τούτοις τὸ πολὺ τῶν νέων προσδιεφθείρετο καὶ πρὸς [μὲν ] τὸν πόλεμον ἦρτο , τῶν δὲ σωφρονούντων καὶ γηραιῶν οὐκ ἦν ὅστις οὐ τὰ μέλλοντα προορώμενος ὡς ἤδη τῆς πόλεως οἰχομένης ἐπένθει .
¹²⁸ Winston	¹²⁸ With such speeches John corrupted many of the young men and puffed them up for the war, but all of the more prudent and the elders foresaw what was coming and grieved about it, as if the city was already ruined.
¹²⁸ Barach

¹²⁹ ὁ μὲν οὖν δῆμος ἦν ἐν τοιαύτῃ συγχύσει , προδιέστη δὲ τὸ κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν πλῆθος τῆς ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem στάσεως .
¹²⁹ Winston	¹²⁹ The people were in utter confusion, but we should note that even before the rebellion began in Jerusalem, it had already taken hold in the rest of the country.
¹²⁹ Barach

¹³⁰ ὁ μὲν γὰρ ΤίτοςTitus ἀπὸ ΓισχάλωνGischala εἰς ΚαισάρειανCaesarea , ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δὲ ἀπὸ ΚαισαρείαςCaesarea εἰς ἸάμνειανJamneia καὶ ἌζωτονAzotus ἀφικόμενος παρίσταταί τε αὐτὰς καὶ φρουροὺς ἐγκαταστήσας ὑπέστρεψε πολὺ πλῆθος ἐπαγόμενος τῶν ἐπὶ δεξιᾷ προσκεχωρηκότων .
¹³⁰ Winston	¹³⁰ For when Titus went from Gischala to Cesates, Vespasian moved from Caesarea to Jamnia and Azotus and took them both, garrisoned them and returned along with many who had surrendered to him under treaty.
¹³⁰ Barach

¹³¹ ἐκινεῖτο δ᾽ ἐν ἑκάστῃ πόλει ταραχὴ καὶ πόλεμος ἐμφύλιοςkinsfolk , ὅσον τε ἀπὸ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀνέπνεον εἰς ἀλλήλους τὰς χεῖρας ἐπέστρεφον . ἦν δὲ τῶν ἐρώντων τοῦ πολέμου πρὸς τοὺς ἐπιθυμοῦντας εἰρήνης ἔρις χαλεπή .
¹³¹ Winston	¹³¹ Disorder and civil strife raged in every town, and whenever the Romans gave them a breathing space they turned against each other, in a bitter struggle between those who wanted war and those who wanted peace.
¹³¹ Barach

¹³² καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἐν οἰκίαις ἥπτετο τῶν ὁμονοούντων πάλαι τὸ φιλόνεικον , ἔπειτα ἀφηνιάζοντες ἀλλήλων οἱ φίλτατοι [λαοὶ ] καὶ συνιὼν ἕκαστος πρὸς τοὺς τὰ αὐτὰ προαιρουμένους ἤδη κατὰ πλῆθος ἀντετάσσοντο .
¹³² Winston	¹³² This rivalry began in the homes, with people who had been in harmony now falling out, and those who had been the dearest of friends severing all connection with each other, and ranging themselves into groups, each associating only with those of his own opinion.
¹³² Barach

¹³³ καὶ στάσις μὲν ἦν πανταχοῦ , τὸ νεωτερίζον δὲ καὶ τῶν ὅπλων ἐπιθυμοῦν ἐπεκράτει νεότητι καὶ τόλμῃ γηραιῶν καὶ σωφρόνων .
¹³³ Winston	¹³³ Factions arose everywhere, with those who were for change and eager for war winning out, by their youth and audacity, over the older and more prudent.
¹³³ Barach

¹³⁴ ἐτράποντο δὲ πρῶτον μὲν εἰς ἁρπαγὰς ἕκαστοι τῶν ἐπιχωρίων , ἔπειτα συντασσόμενοι κατὰ λόχους ἐπὶ λῃστείαν τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν , ὡς ὠμότητος καὶ παρανομίας ἕνεκεν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin τοὺς ὁμοφύλους διαφέρειν καὶ πολὺ τοῖς πορθουμένοις κουφοτέραν δοκεῖν τὴν‎ ὑπὸ ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἅλωσιν .
¹³⁴ Winston	¹³⁴ From the start, each group took to looting its neighbours. Then they gathered in bands, to rob the people of the district, so that those of the same nation did no less savagery and harm than the Romans, and some saw it as much better to be taken by the Romans than by one of their own nation.
¹³⁴ Barach

¹³⁵ Οἱ φρουροὶ δὲ τῶν πόλεων τὰ μὲν ὄκνῳ τοῦ κακοπαθεῖν , τὰ δὲ μίσει τοῦ ἔθνους οὐδὲν ἢ μικρὰ προσήμυνον τοῖς κακουμένοις , μέχρι κόρῳ τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν ἁρπαγῶν ἀθροισθέντες οἱ τῶν πανταχοῦ συνταγμάτων ἀρχιλῃσταὶ καὶ γενόμενοι πονηρίας στῖφος εἰς τὰ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem παρεισφθείρονται ,
¹³⁵ Winston	¹³⁵ The garrisons of the cities, partly from reluctance to risk harm to themselves and partly out of hatred for the nation, did little or nothing to protect those who were oppressed, but finally the arch-brigand and their troops, sated with looting in the country, joined forces and as one single villainous gang slipped into Jerusalem.
¹³⁵ Barach

¹³⁶ πόλιν ἀστρατήγητον καὶ πατρίῳ μὲν ἔθει πᾶν ἀπαρατηρήτως δεχομένην τὸ ὁμόφυλονof the same race , τότε δ᾽ οἰομένων ἁπάντων τοὺς ἐπιχεομένους πάντας ἀπ᾽ εὐνοίας ἥκειν συμμάχους .
¹³⁶ Winston	¹³⁶ It had become a city without a ruler and by ancient custom it unquestioningly welcomed all of their nation, and so they welcomed these, with everyone thinking that those who now poured into the city did so as allies to help it.
¹³⁶ Barach

¹³⁷ ὃ δὴ καὶ δίχα τῆς στάσεως ὕστερον ἐβάπτισεν τὴν‎ πόλιν · πλήθει γὰρ ἀχρήστῳ καὶ ἀργῷ προεξαναλώθη τὰ τοῖς μαχίμοις διαρκεῖν δυνάμενα , καὶ πρὸς τῷ πολέμῳ στάσιν τε ἑαυτοῖς καὶ λιμὸν ἐπικατεσκεύασαν .
¹³⁷ Winston	¹³⁷ But it was this which, apart from the revolt itself, turned out to be the direct cause of the city's destruction. This idle and useless crowd quickly used up the provisions that might otherwise have provided for the city's defenders. So, besides stirring up the war, they also caused rebellion and famine during it.
¹³⁷ Barach

¹³⁸ Ἄλλοι τε ἀπὸ τῆς χώρας λῃσταὶ παρελθόντες εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν καὶ τοὺς ἔνδον προσλαβόντες χαλεπωτέρους οὐδὲν ἔτι τῶν δεινῶν παρίεσαν ·
¹³⁸ Winston	¹³⁸ More brigands came in from the country to the city to join forces with those inside, who were even worse, and now they refrained from no kind of savagery.
¹³⁸ Barach

¹³⁹ οἵ γε οὐ μόνον ἁρπαγαῖςrobbery, plunder καὶ λωποδυσίαις τὴν‎ τόλμαν ἐμέτρουν , ἀλλὰ καὶ μέχρι φόνων ἐχώρουνto make room, withdraw , οὐ νυκτὸς ἢ λαθραίως ἢ ἐπὶ τοὺς τυχόντας , ἀλλὰ φανερῶς καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν καὶ τῶν ἐπισημοτάτων καταρχόμενοι .
¹³⁹ Winston	¹³⁹ Their daring reached not just to thievery and looting but they proceeded to murder, and not just ordinary citizens, or secretly by night, but publicly in daylight, beginning with the foremost citizens.
¹³⁹ Barach

¹⁴⁰ πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ἈντίπανAntipas , ἄνδρα τοῦ βασιλικοῦ γένους καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν δυνατωτάτων , ὡς καὶ τοὺς δημοσίους θησαυροὺς πεπιστεῦσθαι , συλλαβόντες εἷρξαν ·
¹⁴⁰ Winston	¹⁴⁰ The first was Antipas, who was of royal blood and the most powerful man in the city, in charge of the public treasury; they took him and put in prison.
¹⁴⁰ Barach

¹⁴¹ ἐπὶ τούτῳ Ληουίαν τινὰ τῶν ἐπισήμωνsplendid καὶ Συφὰν υἱὸν Ἀρεγέτου , βασιλικὸν δ᾽ ἦν καὶ τούτων τὸ γένος , πρὸς δὲ τοὺς κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν προύχειν δοκοῦντας .
¹⁴¹ Winston	¹⁴¹ They did the same to Levias, a person of great note, and Sophas, son of Raguel, both of them of royal lineage too, and they did likewise with the country's leading citizens.
¹⁴¹ Barach

¹⁴² δεινὴ δὲ κατάπληξις εἶχε τὸν δῆμον , καὶ καθάπερ κατειλημμένης τῆς πόλεως πολέμῳ τὴν‎ καθ᾽ αὑτὸν ἕκαστος σωτηρίαν ἠγάπα .
¹⁴² Winston	¹⁴² Panic now seized the people as though the city had been captured in war, and each thought of nothing but his own safety.
¹⁴² Barach

¹⁴³ Τοῖς δ᾽ οὐκ ἀπέχρη τὰ δεσμὰ τῶν συνειλημμένων , οὐδὲ ἀσφαλὲς ᾤοντο τὸ μέχρι πολλοῦ δυνατοὺς ἄνδρας οὕτω φυλάσσειν ·
¹⁴³ Winston	¹⁴³ The brigands were not satisfied just to have their captives in chains, not thinking it safe to keep them long in custody.
¹⁴³ Barach

¹⁴⁴ ἱκανοὺς μὲν γὰρ εἶναι καὶ τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν πρὸς ἄμυναν οὐκ ὀλιγάνδρους ὄντας , οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν δῆμον ἐπαναστήσεσθαι τάχα κινηθέντα πρὸς τὴν‎ παρανομίαν .
¹⁴⁴ Winston	¹⁴⁴ Such powerful men would have large families to avenge them, and anyway they feared that even the people might rise against them, stirred by these crimes.
¹⁴⁴ Barach

¹⁴⁵ δόξαν οὖν ἀναιρεῖν αὐτοὺς ἸωάννηνJohn τινὰ πέμπουσιν τὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν εἰς φόνους προχειρότατον · Δορκάδος οὗτος ἐκαλεῖτο παῖς κατὰ τὴν‎ ἐπιχώριον γλῶσσαν · ᾧ δέκα συνελθόντες εἰς τὴν‎ εἱρκτὴν ξιφήρεις ἀποσφάττουσιν τοὺς συνειλημμένους .
¹⁴⁵ Winston	¹⁴⁵ So they decided to execute them, and sent their most adept assassin to carry it out. This man was John, in our native language nicknamed "the son of Dorcas. " Ten others went with him to the prison with swords drawn, and cut the throats of the prisoners.
¹⁴⁵ Barach

¹⁴⁶ παρανομήματι δ᾽ ἐν τηλικούτῳ μεγάλως ἀπεψεύδοντο καὶ προφάσεις [ ἀνέπλαττον ] · διαλεχθῆναι γὰρ αὐτοὺς ῬωμαίοιςRomans περὶ παραδόσεως τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem , καὶ προδότας ἀνῃρηκέναι τῆς κοινῆς ἐλευθερίας ἔφασκονto say, affirm , καθόλου τ᾽ ἐπηλαζονεύοντο τοῖς τολμήμασιν ὡς εὐεργέται καὶ σωτῆρες τῆς πόλεως γεγενημένοι .
¹⁴⁶ Winston	¹⁴⁶ Their lying excuse for this flagrant crime was that the victims had parlayed with the Romans about surrendering Jerusalem, so they claimed they were killed as traitors to the liberty of all. They even boasted of this daring deed, as making them the benefactors and saviours of the city.
¹⁴⁶ Barach

¹⁴⁷ Συνέβη δὲ εἰς τοσοῦτον τὸν μὲν δῆμον ταπεινότητος καὶ δέους , ἐκείνους δὲ ἀπονοίας προελθεῖν , ὡς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς εἶναι καὶ τὰς χειροτονίας τῶν ἀρχιερέων .
¹⁴⁷ Winston	¹⁴⁷ The people were in such craven fear and these brigands had reached such a state of madness, that the latter took it on themselves to appoint high priests.
¹⁴⁷ Barach

¹⁴⁸ ἄκυρα γοῦν τὰ γένη ποιήσαντες , ἐξ ὧν κατὰ διαδοχὰς οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἀπεδείκνυντο , καθίστασαν ἀσήμους καὶ ἀγενεῖς , ἵν᾽ ἔχοιεν συνεργοὺς τῶν ἀσεβημάτων ·
¹⁴⁸ Winston	¹⁴⁸ Cancelling the succession of the families from which the high priests used to be drawn, they appointed unknown commoners to that office, to have them as allies in their wicked doings.
¹⁴⁸ Barach

¹⁴⁹ τοῖς γὰρ παρ᾽ ἀξίαν ἐπιτυχοῦσι τῆς ἀνωτάτω τιμῆς ὑπακούειν ἦν ἀνάγκη τοῖς παρασχοῦσι .
¹⁴⁹ Winston	¹⁴⁹ Those who with no merit gained this highest of all honours were forced to serve those who bestowed it on them.
¹⁴⁹ Barach

¹⁵⁰ συνέκρουον δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐν τέλει ποικίλαις ἐπινοίαιςthought καὶ λογοποιίαις , καιρὸν ἑαυτοῖς ἐν ταῖς πρὸς ἀλλήλους τῶν κωλυόντων φιλονεικίαις ποιούμενοι , μέχρι τῶν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ὑπερεμπλησθέντες ἀδικημάτων ἐπὶ τὸ θεῖον μετήνεγκαν τὴν‎ ὕβριν καὶ μεμιασμένοις τοῖς ποσὶ παρῄεσαν εἰς τὸ ἅγιον .
¹⁵⁰ Winston	¹⁵⁰ They also set the leaders at variance with each other by various devices and ruses, and so were able to do what they pleased, due to the in-fighting of those who might have reined them in, until finally, sated with their misbehaviour toward men, they turned their hubris on the Deity and came with polluted feet into the sanctuary.
¹⁵⁰ Barach

¹⁵¹ Ἐπανισταμένου τε αὐτοῖς ἤδη τοῦ πλήθους , ἐνῆγε γὰρ ὁ γεραίτατος τῶν ἀρχιερέων ἌνανοςAnanus , ἀνὴρ σωφρονέστατος καὶ τάχα ἂν διασώσας τὴν‎ πόλιν , εἰ τὰς τῶν ἐπιβούλων χεῖρας ἐξέφυγεν , οἱ δὲ τὸν νεὼν τοῦ θεοῦ φρούριον αὑτοῖς καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ δήμου ταραχῶν ποιοῦνται καταφυγήν , καὶ τυραννεῖον ἦν αὐτοῖς τὸ ἅγιον . παρεκίρνατο δὲ τοῖς δεινοῖς εἰρωνεία ,
¹⁵¹ Winston	¹⁵¹ The populace was ready to rise against them, roused by Ananus, the oldest of the high priests. He was a very prudent man and might perhaps have saved the city if only he could have escaped the hands of those scheming against him. These men made the temple of God their stronghold and place of refuge, to avoid the troubles they feared from the people, so the sanctuary had now become a den and centre of tyranny.
¹⁵¹ Barach

¹⁵² τὸ τῶν ἐνεργουμένων ἀλγεινότερον ·
¹⁵² Winston	¹⁵² They also mixed irony with their injuries, which was even more intolerable than their actions.
¹⁵² Barach

¹⁵³ ἀποπειρώμενοι γὰρ τῆς τοῦ δήμου καταπλήξεως καὶ τὴν‎ αὑτῶν δοκιμάζοντες ἰσχὺν κληρωτοὺς ἐπεχείρησαν ποιεῖν τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς οὔσης , ὡς ἔφαμεν , κατὰ γένος αὐτῶν τῆς διαδοχῆς .
¹⁵³ Winston	¹⁵³ To test the people's subjection and to show their own power, they decided to cast lots for assigning the high priesthood, which, as already said, was meant to descend by succession within a family.
¹⁵³ Barach

¹⁵⁴ ἦν δὲ πρόσχημα μὲν τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς ἔθος ἀρχαῖον , ἐπειδὴ καὶ πάλαι κληρωτὴν ἔφασανto affirm, say εἶναι τὴν‎ ἀρχιερωσύνην , τὸ δὲ ἀληθὲς τοῦ βεβαιοτέρου [νόμου ] κατάλυσις καὶ τέχνη πρὸς δυναστείαν τὰς ἀρχὰς δι᾽ αὑτῶν καθισταμένοις .
¹⁵⁴ Winston	¹⁵⁴ To justify it they claimed an ancient precedent for deciding by lot, but in truth it undermined a firm law and was a ruse to seize authority, by presuming to appoint officers just as they pleased.
¹⁵⁴ Barach

¹⁵⁵ Καὶ δὴ μεταπεμψάμενοι μίαν τῶν ἀρχιερατικῶν φυλήν , Ἐνιάχιν καλεῖται , διεκλήρουν ἀρχιερέα , λαγχάνει δ᾽ ἀπὸ τύχης ὁ μάλιστα διαδείξας αὐτῶν τὴν‎ παρανομίαν , Φαννί τις ὄνομα , ΝαχώρηςNahor ΣαμουήλουSamuel κώμης Ἀφθίας , ἀνὴρ οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐξ ἀρχιερέων , ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἐπιστάμενος σαφῶς τί ποτ᾽ ἦν ἀρχιερωσύνη δι᾽ ἀγροικίαν .
¹⁵⁵ Winston	¹⁵⁵ After this they sent for one of the priestly tribes, called Eniachin, and cast lots for a high priest. By chance the lot fell so as to most plainly prove their abuse, for it chose a man called Phannias, son of Samuel, of the village of Aphtha, a man not only unworthy of the high priesthood, but also who did not rightly know what the high priesthood was!
¹⁵⁵ Barach

¹⁵⁶ ἀπὸ γοῦν τῆς χώρας αὐτὸν ἄκοντα σύραντες ὥσπερ ἐπὶ σκηνῆς ἀλλοτρίῳ κατεκόσμουν προσωπείῳ τήν τ᾽ ἐσθῆτα περιτιθέντες τὴν‎ ἱερὰν καὶ τὸ τί δεῖ ποιεῖν ἐπὶ καιροῦ διδάσκοντες .
¹⁵⁶ Winston	¹⁵⁶ Against his will they hauled this man from the country and dressed him as if for a role upon the stage, putting on him the sacred vestments and telling him everything he was to do.
¹⁵⁶ Barach

¹⁵⁷ χλεύη δ᾽ ἦν ἐκείνοις καὶ παιδιὰ τὸ τηλικοῦτον ἀσέβημα , τοῖς δ᾽ ἄλλοις ἱερεῦσιν ἐπιθεωμένοις πόρρωθεν παιζόμενον τὸν νόμον δακρύειν ἐπῄει καὶ κατέστενον τὴν‎ τῶν ἱερῶν τιμῶν κατάλυσιν .
¹⁵⁷ Winston	¹⁵⁷ This terrible impiety was a joke and a game for them, but it made the other priests, who had to stand aside and see their law made fun of, and to weep and groan at the ruin of that sacred dignity.
¹⁵⁷ Barach

¹⁵⁸ Ταύτην τὴν‎ τόλμαν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἤνεγκεν ὁ δῆμος , ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τυραννίδος κατάλυσιν ὥρμηντο πάντες ·
¹⁵⁸ Winston	¹⁵⁸ Unable to bear the insolence of this any longer the people were united in wanting to destroy that tyranny.
¹⁵⁸ Barach

¹⁵⁹ καὶ γὰρ οἱ προύχειν αὐτῶν δοκοῦντες , Γωρίων τε ΝαχώρηςNahor ἸωσήπουJoseph καὶ ὁ ΓαμαλιήλουGamaliel ΣυμεώνSimeon , παρεκρότουν ἔν τε ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις ἀθρόους καὶ κατ᾽ ἰδίαν περιιόντες ἕκαστον ἤδη ποτὲ τίσασθαι τοὺς λυμεῶνας τῆς ἐλευθερίας καὶ καθᾶραι τῶν μιαιφόνων τὸ ἅγιον ,
¹⁵⁹ Winston	¹⁵⁹ In this they were encouraged by Gorion, son of Josephus, and Symeon, son of Gamaliel, who went among them whether in groups or individually, urging them to bear it no longer, but to punish these blights on their freedom and cleanse the temple of its bloody polluters.
¹⁵⁹ Barach

¹⁶⁰ οἵ τε δοκιμώτατοι τῶν ἀρχιερέων , Γαμάλα μὲν ΝαχώρηςNahor ἸησοῦςJesus, Joshua ἈνάνουAnanus δὲ ἌνανοςAnanus , πολλὰ τὸν δῆμον εἰς νωθείαν κατονειδίζοντες ἐν ταῖς συνόδοις ἐπήγειρον τοῖς ζηλωταῖς ·
¹⁶⁰ Winston	¹⁶⁰ The best esteemed of the high priests, Joshua the son of Gamalas and Ananus the son of Ananus, also bitterly reprimanded the people at their assemblies, for their sloth, and roused them against the Zealots.
¹⁶⁰ Barach

¹⁶¹ τοῦτο γὰρ αὑτοὺς ἐκάλεσαν ὡς ἐπ᾽ ἀγαθοῖς ἐπιτηδεύμασιν ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ ζηλώσαντες τὰ κάκιστα τῶν ἔργων [καὶ ] ὑπερβαλλόμενοι .
¹⁶¹ Winston	¹⁶¹ This was the name they went by, as though they were zealous for good works and not rather zealous for the worst actions and unparallelled in doing them!
¹⁶¹ Barach

¹⁶² Καὶ δὴ συνελθόντος τοῦ πλήθους εἰς ἐκκλησίαν καὶ πάντων ἀγανακτούντων μὲν ἐπὶ τῇ καταλήψει τῶν ἁγίων ταῖς τε ἁρπαγαῖςrobbery, plunder καὶ τοῖς πεφονευμένοις , οὔπω δὲ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἄμυναν ὡρμημένων τῷ δυσεπιχειρήτους , ὅπερ ἦν , τοὺς ζηλωτὰς ὑπολαμβάνειν , καταστὰς ἐν μέσοις ὁ ἌνανοςAnanus καὶ πολλάκις εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἀπιδὼν ἐμπλήσας τε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς δακρύων " ἦ καλόν γε ,
¹⁶² Winston	¹⁶² The people had gathered to a meeting and every one was raging at these men's seizing the sanctuary, their looting, and their murders. But they had not yet begun to attack them, for they rightly thought it would be difficult to suppress these Zealots. Ananus stood up and addressed them, with many a glance at the temple and with his eyes full of tears.
¹⁶² Barach

¹⁶³ εἶπεν , ἦν ἐμοὶ τεθνάναι πρὶν ἐπιδεῖν τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ τοσούτοις ἄγεσι καταγέμοντα καὶ τὰς ἀβάτους καὶ ἁγίας χώρας ποσὶ μιαιφόνων στενοχωρουμένας .
¹⁶³ Winston	¹⁶³ "How I wish I had died before seeing the house of God so polluted, or these sacred places, that ought not to be walked in at random, trodden by the feet of these bloodstained villains.
¹⁶³ Barach

¹⁶⁴ ἀλλὰ περικείμενος τὴν‎ ἀρχιερατικὴν ἐσθῆτα καὶ τὸ τιμιώτατον καλούμενος τῶν σεβασμίων ὀνομάτων , ζῶ καὶ φιλοψυχῶ , μηδ᾽ ὑπὲρ τοὐμοῦ γήρως ὑπομένων εὐκλεῆ θάνατον † εἰ δεῖ μὴ μόνος εἰμὶ καὶ καθάπερ ἐν ἐρημίᾳ τὴν‎ ἐμαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ἐπιδώσω μόνην ὑπὲρ τοῦ θεοῦ .
¹⁶⁴ Winston	¹⁶⁴ But in fact I, who wore the vestments of the high priesthood and was called by that most venerable name, am still alive and am all too fond of life and cannot bear the martyr's death which would be the glory of my old age. If the only person concerned were myself, and I lived as it were in a desert, I would gladly give up my life for God's sake.
¹⁶⁴ Barach

¹⁶⁵ τί γὰρ καὶ δεῖ ζῆν ἐν δήμῳ συμφορῶν ἀναισθητοῦντι καὶ παρ᾽ οἷς ἀπόλωλεν ἡ τῶν ἐν χερσὶ παθῶν ἀντίληψις ; ἁρπαζόμενοι γοῦν ἀνέχεσθε καὶ τυπτόμενοι σιωπᾶτε , καὶ τοῖς φονευομένοις οὐδ᾽ ἐπιστένει τις ἀναφανδόν .
¹⁶⁵ Winston	¹⁶⁵ Why should one go on living among a people unaware of their wrongs and with no idea of a remedy for their ills? For when you are captured, you bear it! When you are beaten, you are silent! When people are murdered, no one dares even to utter a groan!
¹⁶⁵ Barach

¹⁶⁶ ὢ τῆς πικρᾶς τυραννίδος . τί [δὲ ] μέμφομαι τοὺς τυράννους ; μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἐτράφησαν ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν καὶ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀνεξικακίας ;
¹⁶⁶ Winston	¹⁶⁶ What a bitter tyranny we bear! But why complain about the tyrants? Was it not you and your patience with them that nourished them?
¹⁶⁶ Barach

¹⁶⁷ μὴ γὰρ οὐχ ὑμεῖς περιιδόντες τοὺς πρώτους συνισταμένους , ἔτι δ᾽ ἦσαν ὀλίγοι , πλείους ἐποιήσατε τῇ σιωπῇ καὶ καθοπλιζομένων ἠρεμοῦντες καθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν ἐπεστρέψατε τὰ ὅπλα ,
¹⁶⁷ Winston	¹⁶⁷ Was it not you who ignored them when they first gathered, just a few of them, and by your silence let them grow into many, and by letting them take arms, in effect armed them against yourselves?
¹⁶⁷ Barach

¹⁶⁸ δέον τὰς πρώτας αὐτῶν ἐπικόπτειν ὁρμάς , ὅτε λοιδορίαις καθήπτοντο τῶν συγγενῶν , ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀμελήσαντες ἐφ᾽ ἁρπαγὰς παρωξύνατε τοὺς ἀλιτηρίους , καὶ πορθουμένων οἴκων λόγος ἦν οὐδείς · τοιγαροῦν αὐτοὺς ἥρπαζον τοὺς δεσπότας , καὶ συρομένοις διὰ μέσης τῆς πόλεως οὐδεὶς ἐπήμυνεν .
¹⁶⁸ Winston	¹⁶⁸ You should have nipped them in the bud when they started harming your relatives, but by neglecting them at the time, you encouraged these wretches to plunder people. When houses were robbed, no one said a word, which was why they killed the owners of those houses, and as they were dragged through the middle of the city, no one came to their help.
¹⁶⁸ Barach

¹⁶⁹ οἱ δὲ καὶ δεσμοῖς ᾐκίσαντο τοὺς ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν προδοθέντας , ἐῶto permit; to be λέγειν πόσους καὶ ποδαπούς · ἀλλ᾽ ἀκαταιτιάτοις ἀκρίτοις οὐδεὶς ἐβοήθησε τοῖς δεδεμένοις .
¹⁶⁹ Winston	¹⁶⁹ They proceeded to put in chains those whom you betrayed into their hands. I cannot say how many they were treated like this, or what they had done, but that they were people accused by none and condemned by none, and no one helped them when they were put in chains.
¹⁶⁹ Barach

¹⁷⁰ ἀκόλουθον ἦν ἐπιδεῖν τοὺς αὐτοὺς φονευομένους . ἐπείδομεν καὶ τοῦτο καθάπερ ἐξ ἀγέλης ζῴων ἀλόγων ἑλκομένου τοῦ κρατιστεύοντος ἀεὶ θύματος , οὐδὲ φωνήν τις ἀφῆκενto send forth οὐχ ὅπως ἐκίνησε τὴν‎ δεξιάν .
¹⁷⁰ Winston	¹⁷⁰ The result was that they were killed, like the best animals of a herd being taken away for sacrifice, with no one saying one word, or raising a hand to save them.
¹⁷⁰ Barach

¹⁷¹ φέρετε δὴ [τοίνυν], φέρετε πατούμενα βλέποντες τὰ ἅγια καὶ πάντας ὑποθέντες αὐτοὶ τοῖς ἀνοσίοις τοὺς τῶν τολμημάτων βαθμοὺς μὴ βαρύνεσθε τὴν‎ ὑπεροχήν · καὶ γὰρ νῦν πάντως ἂν ἐπὶ μεῖζον προύκοψαν , εἴ τι τῶν ἁγίων καταλῦσαι μεῖζον εἶχον .
¹⁷¹ Winston	¹⁷¹ Go on then, let your sanctuary be trampled! Since you have built the steps for these profane wretches to climb, let them mount to the highest level of all! They would have gone even higher, if it were possible to destroy anything greater than the Temple.
¹⁷¹ Barach

¹⁷² κεκράτηται μὲν οὖν τὸ ὀχυρώτατον τῆς πόλεως · λεγέσθω γὰρ νῦν τὸ ἱερὸν ὡς ἄκρα τις ἢ φρούριον · ἔχοντες δ᾽ ἐπιτετειχισμένην τυραννίδα τοσαύτην καὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὲρ κορυφὴν βλέποντες , τί βουλεύεσθε καὶ τίσι τὰς γνώμας προσθάλπετε ;
¹⁷² Winston	¹⁷² What they have captured is the strongest place in the whole city. Call it a temple if you wish, but now it is like a citadel or fortress. Now that you have such tyranny walled in and see your enemies above you, what plans do you have and who do you think will support you?
¹⁷² Barach

¹⁷³ ῬωμαίουςRomans ἄρα περιμενεῖτε , ἵν᾽ ἡμῶν βοηθήσωσι τοῖς ἁγίοις ; ἔχει μὲν οὕτως τὰ πράγματα τῇ πόλει , καὶ πρὸς τοσοῦτον ἥκομεν συμφορῶν , ἵνα ἡμᾶς ἐλεήσωσι καὶ πολέμιοι .
¹⁷³ Winston	¹⁷³ Do you expect the Romans to rescue our holy places? Has the city come to this and have matters come so low that our enemies are expected to pity us?
¹⁷³ Barach

¹⁷⁴ οὐκ ἐξαναστήσεσθε , ὦ τλημονέστατοι , καὶ πρὸς τὰς πληγὰς ἐπιστραφέντες , ὃ κἀπὶ τῶν θηρίων ἔστιν ἰδεῖν , τοὺς τύπτοντας ἀμυνεῖσθε ; οὐκ ἀναμνήσεσθε τῶν ἰδίων ἕκαστος συμφορῶν οὐδὲ ἃ πεπόνθατε πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν θέμενοι τὰς ψυχὰς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς θήξετε πρὸς τὴν‎ ἄμυναν ;
¹⁷⁴ Winston	¹⁷⁴ Most pitiable of men, will you not rise and turn on those who strike you? Look at the wild beasts how they take revenge on those who strike them. Will you not remember, all of you, what you have suffered, and keep it before your eyes? Will such things not sharpen your souls to revenge?
¹⁷⁴ Barach

¹⁷⁵ ἀπόλωλεν ἄρα παρ᾽ ὑμῖν τὸ τιμιώτατον τῶν παθῶν καὶ φυσικώτατον , ἐλευθερίας ἐπιθυμία , φιλόδουλοι δὲ καὶ φιλοδέσποτοι γεγόναμεν ὥσπερ ἐκ προγόνων τὸ ὑποτάσσεσθαι παραλαβόντες .
¹⁷⁵ Winston	¹⁷⁵ Have you lost the most honourable and natural of our passions, the desire for freedom? We seem to love slavery and those who lord it over us, as if we had inherited from our ancestors a spirit of submission.
¹⁷⁵ Barach

¹⁷⁶ ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνοί γε πολλοὺς καὶ μεγάλους ὑπὲρ τῆς αὐτονομίας πολέμους διήνεγκαν καὶ οὔτε τῆς ΑἰγυπτίωνEgyptians οὔτε τῆς ΜήδωνMedes δυναστείας ἡττήθησαν ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ ποιεῖν τὸ κελευόμενον .
¹⁷⁶ Winston	¹⁷⁶ Yet they endured many great wars for the sake of liberty, and were never so overcome by the power of the Egyptians, or the Medes, but that still they did what they thought right, despite all efforts to stop them.
¹⁷⁶ Barach

¹⁷⁷ καὶ τί δεῖ τὰ τῶν προγόνων λέγειν ; ἀλλ᾽ ὁ νῦν πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans πόλεμος , ἐῶto permit; to be διελέγχειν πότερον λυσιτελὴς ὢν καὶ σύμφορος ἢ τοὐναντίον , τίνα δ᾽ οὖν ἔχει πρόφασιν ;
¹⁷⁷ Winston	¹⁷⁷ But why speak of our ancestors? We are now at war with the Romans, and I will not speak of whether it is expedient or not, but what is its purpose?
¹⁷⁷ Barach

¹⁷⁸ οὐ τὴν‎ ἐλευθερίαν ; εἶτα τοὺς τῆς οἰκουμένης δεσπότας μὴ φέροντες τῶν ὁμοφύλωνof the same race τυράννων ἀνεξόμεθα ;
¹⁷⁸ Winston	¹⁷⁸ Is it to win our freedom? But can we refuse to have the lords of the world rule over us and still bear with tyrants of our own country?
¹⁷⁸ Barach

¹⁷⁹ καίτοι τὸ μὲν τοῖς ἔξωθεν ὑπακούειν ἀνενέγκαι τις ἂν εἰς τὴν‎ ἅπαξ ἡττήσασαν τύχην , τὸ δὲ τοῖς οἰκείοις εἴκειν πονηροῖς ἀγεννῶν ἐστι καὶ προαιρουμένων .
¹⁷⁹ Winston	¹⁷⁹ Submission to foreigners might somehow be borne, as fortune has already doomed us to it, but submission to criminals of our own nation is cowardice and comes by our own consent.
¹⁷⁹ Barach

¹⁸⁰ ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἅπαξ ἐμνήσθην ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin , οὐκ ἀποκρύψομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς εἰπεῖν ὃ μεταξὺ τῶν λόγων ἐμπεσὸν ἐπέστρεψε τὴν‎ διάνοιαν , ὅτι κἂν ἁλῶμεν ὑπ᾽ ἐκείνοις , ἀπείη δὲ ἡ πεῖρα τοῦ λόγου , χαλεπώτερον οὐδὲν παθεῖν ἔχομεν ὧν ἡμᾶς διατεθείκασιν οὗτοι .
¹⁸⁰ Winston	¹⁸⁰ Now that I have mentioned the Romans, I will not conceal a thought that, even as I speak, affects me deeply. If we are taken by them, ( which God forbid! ) it will hardly be worse than what these others have already done to us.
¹⁸⁰ Barach

¹⁸¹ πῶς δὲ οὐ δακρύων ἄξιον ἐκείνων μὲν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ ἀναθήματα βλέπειν , τῶν δὲ ὁμοφύλωνof the same race τὰ σκῦλα σεσυληκότων καὶ ἀνελόντων τὴν‎ τῆς μητροπόλεως εὐγένειαν , καὶ πεφονευμένους ἄνδρας ὧν ἀπέσχοντοto keep off, keep away, abstain ἂν κἀκεῖνοι κρατήσαντες ;
¹⁸¹ Winston	¹⁸¹ How can we avoid tears, looking at the Roman donations in our temple, while we also see men of our own nation despoiling it and looting our glorious city and slaughtering our folk, crimes from which even the Romans would refrain?
¹⁸¹ Barach

¹⁸² καὶ ῬωμαίουςRomans μὲν μηδέποτε ὑπερβῆναι τὸν ὅρον τῶν βεβήλων μηδὲ παραβῆναί τι τῶν ἱερῶν ἐθῶν , πεφρικέναι δὲ πόρρωθεν ὁρῶντας τοὺς τῶν ἁγίων περιβόλους ,
¹⁸² Winston	¹⁸² We see those Romans never going beyond the bounds allowed to outsiders, nor venturing to break any of our sacred customs, indeed showing reverence when they view those sacred walls at a distance,
¹⁸² Barach

¹⁸³ γενηθέντας δέ τινας ἐν τῇδε τῇ χώρᾳ καὶ τραφέντας ὑπὸ τοῖς ἡμετέροις ἔθεσι καὶ ἸουδαίουςJews καλουμένους ἐμπεριπατεῖν μέσοις τοῖς ἁγίοις θερμὰς ἔτι τὰς χεῖρας ἐξ ὁμοφύλωνof the same race ἔχοντας φόνων ;
¹⁸³ Winston	¹⁸³ while some who were born in this country and brought up in our customs and call themselves Jews, walk in the holy places, with their hands still warm with the murder of their own countrymen.
¹⁸³ Barach

¹⁸⁴ εἶτά τις δέδοικεν τὸν ἔξωθεν πόλεμον καὶ τοὺς ἐν συγκρίσει πολλῷ τῶν οἰκείων ἡμῖν μετριωτέρους ; καὶ γὰρ ἄν , εἰ ἐτύμους δεῖ τοῖς πράγμασι τὰς κλήσεις ἐφαρμόζειν , τάχα ἂν εὕροι τις ῬωμαίουςRomans μὲν ἡμῖν βεβαιωτὰς τῶν νόμων , πολεμίους δὲ τοὺς ἔνδον .
¹⁸⁴ Winston	¹⁸⁴ After that should we be afraid of a war with a people more measured in judgment than our own? To put matters plainly, the Romans are likely to turn out to support our laws while some of our own have subverted them.
¹⁸⁴ Barach

¹⁸⁵ ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι μὲν ἐξώλεις οἱ ἐπίβουλοι τῆς ἐλευθερίας , καὶ πρὸς ἃ δεδράκασιν οὐκ ἄν τις ἐπινοήσειεν δίκην ἀξίαν κατ᾽ αὐτῶν , οἶμαι πάντας ἥκειν πεπεισμένους οἴκοθεν καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἐμῶν λόγων παρωξύνθαι τοῖς ἔργοις ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς , ἃ πεπόνθατε .
¹⁸⁵ Winston	¹⁸⁵ I feel sure that everyone here already knows that these destroyers of our freedom should be killed and that there is hardly a penalty they have not deserved for what they have done and that all of you are angry with their actions, which have caused you such suffering.
¹⁸⁵ Barach

¹⁸⁶ καταπλήσσονται δ᾽ ἴσως οἱ πολλοὶ τό τε πλῆθος αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν‎ τόλμαν , ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὴν‎ ἐκ τοῦ τόπου πλεονεξίαν .
¹⁸⁶ Winston	¹⁸⁶ But perhaps some of you fear their number and their audacity, plus the advantage of their location.
¹⁸⁶ Barach

¹⁸⁷ ταῦτα δ᾽ ὥσπερ συνέστη διὰ τὴν‎ ὑμετέραν ἀμέλειαν , καὶ νῦν αὐξηθήσεται πλέον ὑπερθεμένων · καὶ γὰρ τὸ πλῆθος αὐτοῖς ἐπιτρέφεται καθ᾽ ἡμέραν παντὸς πονηροῦ πρὸς τοὺς ὁμοίους αὐτομολοῦντος ,
¹⁸⁷ Winston	¹⁸⁷ These factors, caused by your neglect, will grow greater still, if further ignored. Their numbers are growing every day, for every rascal takes refuge with those like himself.
¹⁸⁷ Barach

¹⁸⁸ καὶ τὴν‎ τόλμαν ἐξάπτει μέχρι νῦν μηδὲν ἐμπόδιον , τῷ τε τόπῳ καθύπερθεν ὄντες χρήσαιντο καὶ μετὰ παρασκευῆς , ἂν ἡμεῖς χρόνον δῶμεν .
¹⁸⁸ Winston	¹⁸⁸ Their audacity grows as they meet with no obstacle to their plans, and they will avail of their higher location for war-machines too, if we give them time to do so.
¹⁸⁸ Barach

¹⁸⁹ πιστεύσατε δὲ ὡς , ἐὰν προσβαίνωμεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς , ἔσονται τῇ συνειδήσει ταπεινότεροι , καὶ τὸ πλεονέκτημα τοῦ ὕψους ὁ λογισμὸς ἀπολεῖ .
¹⁸⁹ Winston	¹⁸⁹ But be assured that if we go up against them, their own consciences will humble them and the benefit of their situation will be offset by the conflict in their mind.
¹⁸⁹ Barach

¹⁹⁰ τάχα τὸ θεῖον ὑβρισμένον ἀναστρέψει κατ᾽ αὐτῶν τὰ βαλλόμενα , καὶ τοῖς σφετέροις διαφθαρήσονται βέλεσιν οἱ δυσσεβεῖς . μόνον ὀφθῶμεν αὐτοῖς , καὶ καταλέλυνται .
¹⁹⁰ Winston	¹⁹⁰ Perhaps too, the divinity they have insulted will make what they throw at us return on themselves and these blasphemers will be killed by their own spears. Let us just make an appearance and they will come to nothing.
¹⁹⁰ Barach

¹⁹¹ καλὸν δέ , κἂν προσῇ τις κίνδυνος , ἀποθνήσκειν πρὸς τοῖς ἱεροῖς πυλῶσι καὶ τὴν‎ ψυχὴν εἰ καὶ μὴ πρὸ παίδων ἢ γυναικῶν , ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῶν ἁγίων προέσθαι .
¹⁹¹ Winston	¹⁹¹ At any rate, if there is danger in the attempt, it is good to die before these holy gates and to give our lives, if not for the sake of our children and wives, at least for the sake of God and his sanctuary.
¹⁹¹ Barach

¹⁹² προστήσομαι δ᾽ ἐγὼ γνώμῃ τε καὶ χειρί , καὶ οὔτε ἐπίνοιά τις ὑμῖν λείψει πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν ἐξ ἡμῶν οὔτε τοῦ σώματος ὄψεσθε φειδόμενον . "
¹⁹² Winston	¹⁹² I will help you with advice and deed, and no insight of ours will be withheld from you, and you will see that I will not fear to risk even my own physical safety. "
¹⁹² Barach

¹⁹³ Τούτοις ὁ ἌνανοςAnanus παρακροτεῖ τὸ πλῆθος ἐπὶ τοὺς ζηλωτάς , οὐκ ἀγνοῶν μὲν ὡς εἶεν ἤδη δυσκατάλυτοι πλήθει τε καὶ νεότητι καὶ παραστήματι ψυχῆς , τὸ πλέον δὲ συνειδήσει τῶν εἰργασμένων · οὐ γὰρ ἐνδώσειν αὐτοὺς εἰς ἐσχάτην συγγνώμην ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἔδρασαν ἐλπίσαντας ·
¹⁹³ Winston	¹⁹³ Ananus incited the people against the Zealots in this way, though he knew how difficult it would be to scatter them, with their numbers and their youth and their spirit of courage, but mainly because of what they had already done, since they would not yield, having no hope of eventual pardon for their crimes.
¹⁹³ Barach

¹⁹⁴ ὅμως δὲ πᾶν ὁτιοῦνanyone, anything παθεῖν προῃρεῖτο μᾶλλον ἢ περιιδεῖν ἐν τοιαύτῃ τὰ πράγματα συγχύσει .
¹⁹⁴ Winston	¹⁹⁴ But he was resolved to suffer whatever might come to him, rather than neglect matters, now that they were in such turmoil.
¹⁹⁴ Barach

¹⁹⁵ τὸ δὲ πλῆθος ἄγειν αὐτοὺς ἐβόα καθ᾽ ὧν παρεκάλει , καὶ προκινδυνεύειν ἕκαστος ἦν ἑτοιμότατος .
¹⁹⁵ Winston	¹⁹⁵ So the people called on him to lead them up against those about whom he had spoken, each of them ready to be the first into danger.
¹⁹⁵ Barach

¹⁹⁶ Ἐν ὅσῳas great as δὲ ὁ ἌνανοςAnanus κατέλεγέ τε καὶ συνέτασσε τοὺς ἐπιτηδείους πρὸς μάχην , οἱ ζηλωταὶ πυνθανόμενοι τὴν‎ ἐπιχείρησινan attempt, attack , παρῆσαν γὰρ οἱ ἀγγέλλοντες αὐτοῖς πάντα τὰ παρὰ τοῦ δήμου , παροξύνονται κἀκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ προπηδῶντες ἀθρόοι τε καὶ κατὰ λόχους οὐδενὸς ἐφείδοντο τῶν προστυγχανόντων .
¹⁹⁶ Winston	¹⁹⁶ While Ananus was choosing and putting his chosen men into battle order, the Zealots got wind of it, for some went and told them all that the people were doing. Angry with hearing it, they rushed in droves from the temple and spared none whom they met.
¹⁹⁶ Barach

¹⁹⁷ ἀθροίζεται δὲ ὑπ᾽ ἈνάνουAnanus ταχέως τὸ δημοτικόν , πλήθει μὲν ὑπερέχον , ὅπλοις δὲ καὶ τῷ μὴ συγκεκροτῆσθαι λειπόμενον τῶν ζηλωτῶν .
¹⁹⁷ Winston	¹⁹⁷ Ananus quickly rallied his citizens but though they outnumbered the Zealots, they had fewer weapons, and were untrained for war.
¹⁹⁷ Barach

¹⁹⁸ τὸ πρόθυμον δὲ παρ᾽ ἑκατέροις ἀνεπλήρου τὰ λείποντα , τῶν μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἀνειληφότων ὀργὴν ἰσχυροτέραν τῶν ὅπλων , τῶν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ τόλμαν παντὸς πλήθους ὑπερέχουσαν ·
¹⁹⁸ Winston	¹⁹⁸ Zeal supplied for what was lacking on both sides. The citizens were driven by a passion stronger than weapons and from the temple drew a courage more forcible than numbers.
¹⁹⁸ Barach

¹⁹⁹ καὶ οἱ μὲν ἀοίκητον ὑπολαμβάνοντες αὑτοῖς τὴν‎ πόλιν εἰ μὴ τοὺς λῃστὰς ἐκκόψειαν αὐτῆς , οἱ ζηλωταὶ δὲ εἰ μὴ κρατοῖεν οὐκ ἔστιν ἧστινος ὑστερήσειν τιμωρίας ,
¹⁹⁹ Winston	¹⁹⁹ They thought it impossible to live in the city unless the brigands were got rid of, while the Zealots thought that unless they prevailed, the most fearful punishments would be inflicted on them.
¹⁹⁹ Barach

²⁰⁰ συνερρήγνυντο στρατηγούμενοι τοῖς πάθεσι , τὸ μὲν πρῶτον κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ λίθοις βάλλοντες ἀλλήλους καὶ πόρρωθεν διακοντιζόμενοι , κατὰ δὲ τὰς τροπὰς οἱ κρατοῦντες ἐχρῶντο τοῖς ξίφεσι · καὶ πολὺς ἦν ἑκατέρων φόνος , τραυματίαι τε ἐγίνοντο συχνοί .
²⁰⁰ Winston	²⁰⁰ So there was a heated conflict, beginning with throwing stones at each other in the city and outside the temple; then they threw their javelins from a distance, but when this was decisive for neither side, they drew their swords, and there was slaughter on both sides and many were wounded.
²⁰⁰ Barach

²⁰¹ καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀπὸ τοῦ δήμου διεκόμιζον εἰς τὰς οἰκίας οἱ προσήκοντες , ὁ δὲ βληθεὶς τῶν ζηλωτῶν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἀνῄει καθαιμάσσων τὸ θεῖον ἔδαφος · καὶ μόνον ἄν τις εἴποι τὸ ἐκείνων αἷμα μιᾶναι τὰ ἅγια .
²⁰¹ Winston	²⁰¹ If any of the citizens was killed, their relatives brought the bodies home, but when a Zealot was wounded, he went back to the temple and defiled that sacred floor with his blood; so one may say it was their blood alone, which polluted our sanctuary.
²⁰¹ Barach

²⁰² κατὰ μὲν οὖν τὰς συμβολὰς ἐκτρέχοντες ἀεὶ περιῆσαν οἱ λῃστρικοί , τεθυμωμένοι δὲ οἱ δημοτικοὶ καὶ πλείους ἀεὶ γινόμενοι , κακίζοντες τοὺς ἐνδιδόντας καὶ μὴ διδόντες τοῖς τρεπομένοις ἀναχώρησινa retreat; to go back οἱ κατόπιν βιαζόμενοι , πᾶν μὲν ἐπιστρέφουσι τὸ σφέτερον εἰς τοὺς ὑπεναντίους ·
²⁰² Winston	²⁰² In these conflicts the brigands kept sallying out from the temple, while the enraged citizens, now grown more numerous, chided those who gave way and those behind would not give room to those who were in flight, but forced them on again, until finally they turned their whole force against their opponents.
²⁰² Barach

²⁰³ κἀκείνων μηκέτ᾽ ἀντεχόντων τῇ βίᾳ , κατὰ μικρὸν δ᾽ ἀναχωρούντων εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν συνεισπίπτουσιν οἱ περὶ τὸν ἌνανονAnanus .
²⁰³ Winston	²⁰³ Now the brigands could no longer stand up to the pressure, but were gradually forced back into the temple, with Ananus and his party rushing in with them.
²⁰³ Barach

²⁰⁴ τοῖς δὲ κατάπληξις ἐμπίπτει στερομένοις τοῦ πρώτου περιβόλου , καὶ καταφυγόντες εἰς τὸ ἐνδοτέρωinner ταχέως ἀποκλείουσι τὰς πύλας .
²⁰⁴ Winston	²⁰⁴ The opponents were stunned to lose the outer court, but quickly fled to the inner court, shutting its gates.
²⁰⁴ Barach

²⁰⁵ τῷ δ᾽ ἈνάνῳAnanus προσβαλεῖν μὲν οὐκ ἐδόκει τοῖς ἱεροῖς πυλῶσιν ἄλλως τε κἀκείνων βαλλόντων ἄνωθεν , ἀθέμιτον δ᾽ ἡγεῖτο , κἂν κρατήσῃ , μὴ προηγνευκὸς εἰσαγαγεῖν τὸ πλῆθος ·
²⁰⁵ Winston	²⁰⁵ Ananus did not want to attack the holy gates, although the others threw stones and spears at them from above. He also deemed it unlawful to bring in the unpurified throng,
²⁰⁵ Barach

²⁰⁶ διακληρώσας δ᾽ ἐκ πάντων εἰς ἑξακισχιλίους ὁπλίταςarmed warrior καθίστησιν ἐπὶ ταῖς στοαῖς φρουρούς ·
²⁰⁶ Winston	²⁰⁶ so six thousand warriors were chosen by lot from them all, and posted to guard the porticoes.
²⁰⁶ Barach

²⁰⁷ διεδέχοντο δὲ ἄλλοι τούτους , καὶ παντὶ μὲν ἀνάγκη παρεῖναι πρὸς τὴν‎ φυλακὴν ἐκ περιόδου , πολλοὶ δὲ τῶν ἐν ἀξιώμασινsomthing worthy ἐφεθέντες ὑπὸ τῶν ἄρχειν δοκούντων μισθούμενοι πενιχροτέρους ἀνθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ φρουρὰν ἔπεμπον .
²⁰⁷ Winston	²⁰⁷ These were to act as sentries in rotation, and every one had to take guard duty in his turn; but the officers allowed many persons of rank to pay some of the poorer folk to stand watch in their place.
²⁰⁷ Barach

²⁰⁸ Γίνεται δὲ τούτοις πᾶσιν ὀλέθρου παραίτιος ἸωάννηςJohn , ὃν ἔφαμεν ἀπὸ ΓισχάλωνGischala διαδρᾶναι , δολιώτατος ἀνὴρ καὶ δεινὸν ἔρωταto ask τυραννίδος ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ περιφέρων , ὃς πόρρωθεν ἐπεβούλευε τοῖς πράγμασιν .
²⁰⁸ Winston	²⁰⁸ John who, as we said, fled from Gischala, caused all these to be killed. He was a man of great craft, with a great lust for tyranny, who for a long time had conspired to take charge of things.
²⁰⁸ Barach

²⁰⁹ καὶ δὴ τότε τὰ τοῦ δήμου φρονεῖν ὑποκρινόμενος συμπεριῄει μὲν τῷ ἈνάνῳAnanus βουλευομένῳ σὺν τοῖς δυνατοῖς μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν καὶ νύκτωρ ἐπιόντι τὰς φυλακάς , διήγγελλε δὲ τὰ ἀπόρρητα τοῖς ζηλωταῖς , καὶ πᾶν σκέμμα τοῦ δήμου πρὶν καλῶς βουλευθῆναι παρὰ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ἐγινώσκετο δι᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ .
²⁰⁹ Winston	²⁰⁹ At this time he claimed to share the people's view and went around every day with Ananus when he consulted the officers and in the night-time when he went around the sentries. But he told their secrets to the Zealots and every plan of the citizens was known to the enemy, even before it was decided.
²⁰⁹ Barach

²¹⁰ μηχανώμενος δὲ τὸ μὴ δι᾽ ὑποψίαςsuspicion, jealousy ἐλθεῖν ἀμέτροις ἐχρῆτο ταῖς θεραπείαις εἰς τόν τε ἌνανονAnanus καὶ τοὺς τοῦ δήμου προεστῶταςto set before .
²¹⁰ Winston	²¹⁰ To avoid suspicion, he courted favour to extremes, with Ananus and the citizen leaders.
²¹⁰ Barach

²¹¹ ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw δ᾽ εἰς τοὐναντίον αὐτῷ τὸ φιλότιμον · διὰ γὰρ τὰς ἀλόγους κολακείας μᾶλλον ὑπωπτεύετο , καὶ τὸ πανταχοῦ παρεῖναι μὴ καλούμενον ἔμφασιν προδοσίας τῶν ἀπορρήτωνforbidden παρεῖχε .
²¹¹ Winston	²¹¹ However this turned against him, for his unbounded flattery aroused their suspicion, and his constant uninvited presence everywhere made him strongly suspect of being a traitor.
²¹¹ Barach

²¹² συνεώρων μὲν γὰρ αἰσθανομένους ἅπαντα τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς βουλευμάτων , πιθανώτερος δ᾽ οὐδεὶς ἦν ἸωάννουJohn πρὸς ὑποψίαςsuspicion, jealousy τοῦ διαγγέλλειν .
²¹² Winston	²¹² Clearly the enemy knew all the plans and there was no one more likely to have betrayed them than John.
²¹² Barach

²¹³ ἀποσκευάσασθαι μὲν οὖν αὐτὸν οὐκ ἦν ῥᾴδιον ὄντα δυνατὸν ἐκ πονηρίας καὶ ἄλλως οὐ τῶν ἀσήμωνunmarked ὑπεζωσμένον τε πολλοὺς τῶν συνεδρευόντων τοῖς ὅπλοις , ἐδόκει δὲ αὐτὸν ὅρκοις πιστώσασθαι πρὸς εὔνοιαν .
²¹³ Winston	²¹³ It was not easy to be rid of a man who had grown so powerful by his wickedness, as he had the support of many of the general assembly, so they obliged him to assure them on oath of his goodwill.
²¹³ Barach

²¹⁴ ὤμνυε δ᾽ ὁ ἸωάννηςJohn ἑτοίμως εὐνοήσειν τε τῷ δήμῳ καὶ μήτε βουλήν τινα μήτε πρᾶξιν προδώσειν τοῖς ἐχθροῖς , συγκαταλύσειν δὲ τοὺς ἐπιτιθεμένους καὶ χειρὶ καὶ γνώμῃ .
²¹⁴ Winston	²¹⁴ John willingly took this oath that he was on the people's side and would not betray any of their plans or actions, but would help both in act and by advice, against the enemy.
²¹⁴ Barach

²¹⁵ οἱ δὲ περὶ τὸν ἌνανονAnanus πιστεύσαντες τοῖς ὅρκοις ἤδη χωρὶς ὑπονοίας εἰς τὰς συμβουλίας αὐτὸν παρελάμβανον , καὶ δὴ καὶ πρεσβευτὴν εἰσπέμπουσι πρὸς τοὺς ζηλωτὰς περὶ διαλύσεων · ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῖς σπουδὴ τὸ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς μὴ μιᾶναι τὸ ἱερὸν μηδέ τινα τῶν ὁμοφύλωνof the same race ἐν αὐτῷ πεσεῖν .
²¹⁵ Winston	²¹⁵ The Ananus party believed his oath and welcomed him at their meetings without further suspicion, even to the extent of sending him as their envoy to the Zealots in the temple, with proposals for a truce. They wanted as much as possible to avoid polluting the temple and that none of their nation should be killed within it.
²¹⁵ Barach

²¹⁶ Ὁ δ᾽ ὥσπερ τοῖς ζηλωταῖς ὑπὲρ εὐνοίας ὀμόσας καὶ οὐ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν , παρελθὼν εἴσω καὶ καταστὰς εἰς μέσους πολλάκις μὲν ἔφη κινδυνεῦσαι δι᾽ αὐτούς , ἵνα μηδὲν ἀγνοήσωσι τῶν ἀπορρήτωνforbidden , ὅσα κατ᾽ αὐτῶν οἱ περὶ τὸν ἌνανονAnanus ἐβουλεύσαντο ·
²¹⁶ Winston	²¹⁶ But as if his allegiance was sworn to the Zealots and not against them, he went into the temple and stood up and declared that he had taken many risks for them, to let them know all that was secretly planned against them by Ananus and his party;
²¹⁶ Barach

²¹⁷ νῦν δὲ τὸν μέγιστον ἀναρριπτεῖν κίνδυνον σὺν πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς , εἰ μή τις προσγένοιτο βοήθεια δαιμόνιος .
²¹⁷ Winston	²¹⁷ but now both he and they were in grave danger, unless they were helped by some supernatural force.
²¹⁷ Barach

²¹⁸ οὐ γὰρ ἔτι μέλλειν ἌνανονAnanus , ἀλλὰ πείσαντα μὲν τὸν δῆμον πεπομφέναι πρέσβεις πρὸς ΟὐεσπασιανόνVespasian , ἵν᾽ ἐλθὼν κατὰ τάχος παραλάβῃ τὴν‎ πόλιν , ἁγνείαν δὲ παρηγγελκέναι κατ᾽ αὐτῶν εἰς τὴν‎ ἑξῆς ἡμέραν , ἵν᾽ ἢ κατὰ θρησκείαν εἰσελθόντες ἢ καὶ βιασάμενοι συμμίξωσιν αὐτοῖς .
²¹⁸ Winston	²¹⁸ "Ananus has waited no longer but has persuaded the people to send envoys to Vespasian, inviting him to come soon and take the city. He has decreed a purification for tomorrow to gain entrance to the temple on a ceremonial pretext, or else they will force their way in and fight you hand to hand.
²¹⁸ Barach

²¹⁹ οὐχ ὁρᾶν δὲ μέχρι τίνος ἢ τὴν‎ φρουρὰν οἴσουσιν ἢ παρατάξονται πρὸς τοσούτους . προσετίθει δ᾽ ὡς αὐτὸς εἰσπεμφθείη κατὰ θεοῦ πρόνοιαν ὡς πρεσβευτὴς περὶ διαλύσεων · τὸν γὰρ ἌνανονAnanus ταύτας αὐτοῖς προτείνειν , ὅπως ἀνυποπτοτέροις ἐπέλθῃ .
²¹⁹ Winston	²¹⁹ It is not clear how long you can hold out here, or keep up against so many enemies. " He added that it was by God's providence he had been sent to them to resolve the issue, because Ananus was only making the offer in order to catch them unarmed.
²¹⁹ Barach

²²⁰ δεῖν οὖν ἢ τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ ζῆν τοὺς φρουροῦντας ἱκετεύειν ἢ πορίζεσθαί τινα παρὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐπικουρίανsupplication, help ·
²²⁰ Winston	²²⁰ To save their lives they must choose either to ask for mercy from those now penning them in, or find help from elsewhere.
²²⁰ Barach

²²¹ τοὺς δὲ θαλπομένους ἐλπίδι συγγνώμης εἰ κρατηθεῖεν , ἐπιλελῆσθαι τῶν ἰδίων τολμημάτων ἢ νομίζειν ἅμα τῷ μετανοεῖν τοὺς δεδρακότας εὐθέως ὀφείλειν διηλλάχθαι καὶ τοὺς παθόντας .
²²¹ Winston	²²¹ If they held any hopes of pardon as prisoners, they must have forgotten the atrocities they had committed, or imagined that the moment they repented their actions, those who had suffered from them would be reconciled with them.
²²¹ Barach

²²² ἀλλὰ τῶν μὲν ἀδικησάντων διὰ μίσους πολλάκις γίνεσθαι καὶ τὴν‎ μεταμέλειαν , τοῖς ἀδικηθεῖσι δὲ τὰς ὀργὰς ἐπ᾽ ἐξουσίας χαλεπωτέρας ·
²²² Winston	²²² The repentance of people who have done harm, is often hated all the more by those who have suffered, and once they get the power into their hands, they are very severe on those who caused it.
²²² Barach

²²³ ἐφεδρεύειν δέ γε ἐκείνοις φίλους καὶ συγγενεῖς τῶν ἀπολωλότων καὶ δῆμον τοσοῦτον ὑπὲρ καταλύσεως νόμων καὶ δικαστηρίων τεθυμωμένον , ὅπου κἂν ᾖ τι μέρος τὸ ἐλεοῦν , ὑπὸ πλείονος ἂν αὐτὸ τοῦ διαγανακτοῦντος ἀφανισθῆναι .
²²³ Winston	²²³ The friends and relatives of the people they had killed would always be plotting against them, and many were furious about their destruction of the laws and tribunals, so that even if some pitied them, they would be shouted down by the majority.
²²³ Barach

Chapter 4
Idumaeans come to help the Zealots,
besieged within Jerusalem.

☜ ☞

²²⁴ Τοιαῦτα μὲν ἐποίκιλλεν ἀθρόως δεδισσόμενος , καὶ τὴν‎ ἔξωθεν βοήθειαν ἀναφανδὸνvisibly, openly μὲν οὐκ ἐθάρρει λέγειν , ᾐνίσσετο δὲ τοὺς ἸδουμαίουςIdumaeans · ἵνα δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἡγεμόνας τῶν ζηλωτῶν ἰδίᾳ παροξύνῃ , τὸν ἌνανονAnanus εἴς τε ὠμότητα διέβαλλε καὶ ἀπειλεῖν ἐκείνοις ἐξαιρέτως ἔλεγεν .
²²⁴ Winston	²²⁴ By this crafty speech, John made them afraid, without daring to name directly what outside help he meant, but covertly hinting at the Idumaeans. To particularly irritate the officers of the Zealots, he claimed that Ananus was about a piece of savagery which in a special way threatened them.
²²⁴ Barach

²²⁵ ἦσαν δὲ ἘλεάζαροςEleazar μὲν ΝαχώρηςNahor Γίωνος , ὃς δὴ καὶ πιθανώτατος ἐδόκει τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς νοῆσαί τε τὰ δέοντα καὶ τὰ νοηθέντα πρᾶξαι , ΖαχαρίαςZachariah δέ τις ΝαχώρηςNahor Ἀμφικάλλει , γένος ἐκ τῶν ἱερέων ἑκάτερος .
²²⁵ Winston	²²⁵ These officers were Eleazar, son of Simon, who of them all made the most plausible impression, both in planning what should be done and carrying the decisions into effect, and Zacharias, son of Amphicalleus, both of them of priestly stock.
²²⁵ Barach

²²⁶ οὗτοι πρὸς ταῖς κοιναῖς τὰς ἰδίας καθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν ἀπειλὰς ἀκούσαντες , ἔτι δ᾽ ὡς οἱ περὶ τὸν ἌνανονAnanus δυναστείαν αὑτοῖς περιποιούμενοι ῬωμαίουςRomans ἐπικαλοῖντο , καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο ἸωάννηςJohn προσεψεύσατο , μέχρι πολλοῦ μὲν ἠποροῦντο , τί χρὴ πράττειν εἰς ὀξὺν οὕτως καιρὸν συνεωσμένους ·
²²⁶ Winston	²²⁶ These two heard about not only the general threats affecting them all, but also the particular charges against themselves, and how Ananus and his party, in order to secure their own power, had invited the Romans to come to them, for that also was part of John's lie. For a long time they hesitated about what to do, considering the shortness of the time available to them,
²²⁶ Barach

²²⁷ παρεσκευάσθαι μὲν γὰρ τὸν δῆμον ἐπιχειρεῖνto attempt, try αὐτοῖς οὐκ εἰς μακράν , αὐτῶν δὲ τὸ σύντομον τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς ὑποτετμῆσθαι τὰς ἔξωθεν ἐπικουρίας · πάντα γὰρ ἂν φθῆναι παθεῖν πρὶν καὶ πυθέσθαι τινὰ τῶν συμμάχων .
²²⁷ Winston	²²⁷ for the people were ready to attack them. The sudden plot against them had almost entirely precluded them from getting any help from outside, and they might be overwhelmed before any of their allies heard of it.
²²⁷ Barach

²²⁸ ἔδοξε δ᾽ ὅμως ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τοὺς ἸδουμαίουςIdumaeans , καὶ γράψαντες ἐπιστολὴν σύντομον , ὡς ἌνανοςAnanus μὲν προδιδοίη ῬωμαίοιςRomans τὴν‎ μητρόπολιν ἐξαπατήσας τὸν δῆμον , αὐτοὶ δ᾽ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἀποστάντες ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ φρουροῖντο ,
²²⁸ Winston	²²⁸ So they decided to call in the Idumaeans, and wrote them this short letter: 1) That Ananus had imposed on the people and was betraying their city to the Romans; 2) that they themselves had rebelled from the rest and were now trapped in the temple, for standing up for liberty;
²²⁸ Barach

²²⁹ ὀλίγος δ᾽ ἔτι χρόνος αὐτοῖς βραβεύοι τὴν‎ σωτηρίαν , εἰ δὲ μὴ βοηθήσουσιν ἐκεῖνοι κατὰ τάχος , αὐτοὶ μὲν ὑπ᾽ ἈνάνῳAnanus τε καὶ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς , ἡ πόλις δ᾽ ὑπὸ ῬωμαίουςRomans φθάσει γενομένη . τὰ δὲ πολλὰ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις ἐνετέλλοντο πρὸς τοὺς ἄρχοντας τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea διαλέγεσθαι .
²²⁹ Winston	²²⁹ 3) that there was little time left if they were to be saved; 4) and that unless they immediately came to their rescue, they would soon be in the power of Ananus and the city be in the power of the Romans. They also instructed the messengers to tell the Idumaean officers many more details.
²²⁹ Barach

²³⁰ προεβλήθησαν δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἀγγελίαν δύο τῶν δραστηρίων ἀνδρῶν εἰπεῖν τε ἱκανοὶ καὶ πεῖσαι περὶ πραγμάτων , τὸ δὲ τούτων χρησιμώτερον , ὠκύτητι ποδῶν διαφέροντες ·
²³⁰ Winston	²³⁰ Two active men were proposed to bring this message, good speakers who could persuade them of the reality of the situation, and even more essentially, who were very swift of foot.
²³⁰ Barach

²³¹ τοὺς μὲν γὰρ ἸδουμαίουςIdumaeans αὐτόθεν ᾔδεισαν πεισθησομένους , ἅτε θορυβῶδες καὶ ἄτακτον ἔθνος αἰεί τε μετέωρον πρὸς τὰ κινήματα καὶ μεταβολαῖς χαῖρον , πρὸς ὀλίγην τε κολακείαν τῶν δεομένων τὰ ὅπλα κινοῦν καὶ καθάπερ εἰς ἑορτὴν εἰς τὰς παρατάξεις ἐπειγόμενον .
²³¹ Winston	²³¹ They knew well enough that the Idumaeans would do their bidding without delay, being a rebellious and quarrelsome nation delighting in revolt and alert to every upheaval, and if you flatter them a little and then ask them, they quickly take up arms and hurry to battle as if to a feast.
²³¹ Barach

²³² ἔδει δὲ τάχους εἰς τὴν‎ ἀγγελίαν · εἰς ὃ μηδὲν ἐλλείποντες προθυμίας οἱ πεμφθέντες , ἐκαλεῖτο δ᾽ αὐτῶν ἈνανίαςAnanias ἑκάτερος , καὶ δὴ πρὸς τοὺς ἄρχοντας τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea παρῆσαν .
²³² Winston	²³² This message needed to be delivered quickly, and the messengers (both called Ananias) did not fail in this, for they soon reached the Idumaean officers.
²³² Barach

²³³ Οἱ δὲ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἐπιστολὴν καὶ τὰ ῥηθέντα παρὰ τῶν ἀφιγμένων ἐκπλαγέντες , ὥσπερ ἐμμανεῖς περιέθεόν τε τὸ ἔθνος καὶ διεκήρυσσον τὴν‎ στρατείαν .
²³³ Winston	²³³ These were amazed at the contents of the letter and at what its bearers further told them; therefore they ran around the nation like madmen and proclaimed that the people should mobilize for war.
²³³ Barach

²³⁴ ἤθροιστο δ᾽ ἡ πληθὺς τάχιον τοῦ παραγγέλματος , καὶ πάντες ὡς ἐπ᾽ ἐλευθερίᾳ τῆς μητροπόλεως ἥρπαζον τὰ ὅπλα .
²³⁴ Winston	²³⁴ A crowd quickly gathered, even sooner than was proclaimed, and everyone took up arms to fight for the freedom of their capital.
²³⁴ Barach

²³⁵ συνταχθέντες δὲ εἰς δύο μυριάδας παραγίνονται πρὸς τὰ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem , χρώμενοι τέσσαρσιν ἡγεμόσιν ἸωάννῃJohn τε καὶ ἸακώβῳJacob, James παιδὶ Σωσᾶ , πρὸς δὲ τούτοις ἦν ΣίμωνSimon ΝαχώρηςNahor Θακήου καὶ Φινέας Κλουσώθ .
²³⁵ Winston	²³⁵ Twenty thousand of them joined up and came to Jerusalem, under four officers, John and Jacob the son of Sosas, Simon, son of Cathlas, and Phineas, son of Clusothus.
²³⁵ Barach

²³⁶ Τὸν δὲ ἌνανονAnanus ἡ μὲν ἔξοδος τῶν ἀγγέλων ὥσπερ καὶ τοὺς φρουροὺς ἔλαθεν , ἡ δ᾽ ἔφοδος τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea οὐκέτι · προγνοὺς γὰρ ἀπέκλειέ τε τὰς πύλας αὐτοῖς καὶ διὰ φυλακῆς εἶχε τὰ τείχη .
²³⁶ Winston	²³⁶ Neither Ananus nor the guards were aware of the messengers' exit, but he knew of the approach of the Idumaeans and knowing it in advance, he ordered the gates to be shut against them and that the ramparts should be defended.
²³⁶ Barach

²³⁷ Καθάπαν γε μὴν αὐτοὺς ἐκπολεμεῖν οὐκ ἔδοξεν , ἀλλὰ λόγοις πείθειν πρὸ τῶν ὅπλων .
²³⁷ Winston	²³⁷ Still he by no means thought of fighting them, but rather, without coming to blows, to see what could be done by persuasion.
²³⁷ Barach

²³⁸ στὰς οὖν ἐπὶ τὸν ἄντικρυς αὐτῶν πύργον ὁ μετὰ ἌνανονAnanus γεραίτατος τῶν ἀρχιερέων ἸησοῦςJesus, Joshua , πολλῶν ἔφη καὶ ποικίλων τὴν‎ πόλιν κατεσχηκότων θορύβων ἐν οὐδενὶ θαυμάσαι τὴν‎ τύχην οὕτως , ὡς τῷ συμπράττειν τοῖς πονηροῖς καὶ τὰ παράδοξα ·
²³⁸ Winston	²³⁸ Therefore Joshua, the eldest of the high priests next to Ananus, stood in the tower facing them and said, "Many troubles of various kinds have befallen this city, yet never have I been so perplexed at her fortune as now, when you have come to help wrongdoers in this extraordinary way.
²³⁸ Barach

²³⁹ παρεῖναι γοῦν ὑμᾶς ἀνθρώποις ἐξωλεστάτοις μετὰ τοσαύτης προθυμίας ἐπαμυνοῦντας καθ᾽ ἡμῶν , μεθ᾽ ὅσηςas great as εἰκὸς ἦν ἐλθεῖν οὐδὲ τῆς μητροπόλεως καλούσης ἐπὶ βαρβάρους .
²³⁹ Winston	²³⁹ For I see you are coming against us to support the vilest of men, with more zeal than you could show if our city had called for your help against barbarians.
²³⁹ Barach

²⁴⁰ καὶ εἰ μὲν ἑώρων τὴν‎ σύνταξιν ὑμῶν ἐξ ὁμοίων τοῖς καλέσασιν ἀνδρῶν , οὐκ ἂν ἄλογον τὴν‎ ὁρμὴν ὑπελάμβανον · οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως συνίστησι τὰς εὐνοίας ὡς τρόπων συγγένεια · νῦν δ᾽ , εἰ μέν τις αὐτοὺς ἐξετάζοι καθ᾽ ἕνα , μυρίων ἕκαστος εὑρεθήσεται θανάτων ἄξιος .
²⁴⁰ Winston	²⁴⁰ If I felt your army consisted of people like those who invited them, your action would not seem so absurd, for nothing so unites the minds of men as the sharing of action. But if you examined one by one these men who have invited you, all of them would be found worthy of death many times over.
²⁴⁰ Barach

²⁴¹ τὰ γὰρ θύματα καὶ καθάρματα τῆς πόλεως ὅλης , κατασωτευσάμενα τὰς ἰδίας οὐσίας καὶ προγυμνάσαντα τὴν‎ ἀπόνοιαν ἐν ταῖς περὶ κώμαις τε καὶ πόλεσι , τελευταῖα λεληθότως παρεισέρρευσαν εἰς τὴν‎ ἱερὰν πόλιν ,
²⁴¹ Winston	²⁴¹ They are the very rabble and dregs of our land, who squandered their own property, then went on to loot madly their neighbouring villages and cities, and finally have streamed into this holy city.
²⁴¹ Barach

²⁴² λῃσταὶ δι᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ἀσεβημάτων μιαίνοντες καὶ τὸ ἀβέβηλον ἔδαφος , οὓς ὁρᾶν ἔστι νῦν ἀδεεῖςwithout fear ἐμμεθυσκομένους τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ τὰ σκῦλα τῶν πεφονευμένων καταναλίσκοντας εἰς τὰς ἀπλήστους γαστέρας .
²⁴² Winston	²⁴² They are brigands, who have profaned this sacred space by dreadful deeds and may even now be seen getting drunk in the sanctuary and filling their insatiable bellies with the spoils of those they have killed.
²⁴² Barach

²⁴³ τὸ δ᾽ ὑμέτερον πλῆθος καὶ τὸν κόσμον τῶν ὅπλων ὁρᾶν ἔστιν οἷος ἔπρεπεν καλούσης μὲν τῆς μητροπόλεως κοινῷ βουλευτηρίῳ , συμμάχους δὲ κατ᾽ ἀλλοφύλων . τί ἂν οὖν εἴποι τοῦτό τις ἢ τύχης ἐπήρειαν , ὅταν λογάσι πονηροῖς αὔτανδρον ἔθνος ὁρᾷ συνασπίζον [αὐτοῖς ] ;
²⁴³ Winston	²⁴³ By contrast one sees your people decently decked in their armour, as though their metropolis had called them to her help against foreigners. What can a man call this action of yours but a freak of fortune, seeing a whole nation coming to protect such villains?
²⁴³ Barach

²⁴⁴ μέχρι πολλοῦ μὲν ἀπορῶ , τί δή ποτε καὶ τὸ κινῆσαν ὑμᾶς οὕτω ταχέως ἐγένετο · μὴ γὰρ ἂν δίχα μεγάλης αἰτίας ἀναλαβεῖν τὰς πανοπλίας ὑπὲρ λῃστῶν καὶ κατὰ δήμου συγγενοῦς ·
²⁴⁴ Winston	²⁴⁴ I have long wondered what could possibly have moved you to do this so suddenly. Surely you would not take to arms on behalf of brigands and against a people related to you, without some great reason.
²⁴⁴ Barach

²⁴⁵ ἐπεὶ δὲ ἠκούσαμεν ῬωμαίουςRomans καὶ προδοσίανsurrender, treason , ταῦτα γὰρ ὑμῶν ἐθορύβουν τινὲς ἀρτίως , καὶ τῆς μητροπόλεως ἐπ᾽ ἐλευθερώσει παρεῖναι , πλέον τῶν ἄλλων τολμημάτων ἐθαυμάσαμεν τοὺς ἀλιτηρίους τῆς περὶ τοῦτο ψευδοῦς ἐπινοίας ·
²⁴⁵ Winston	²⁴⁵ We have heard the rumour that the Romans expect us to betray this city to them, for lately some of your men have made this claim and claimed they came to set their metropolis free. Now we must admire the wretches for inventing such a lie against us.
²⁴⁵ Barach

²⁴⁶ ἄνδρας γὰρ φύσει φιλελευθέρους καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μάλιστα τοῖς ἔξωθεν πολεμίοις μάχεσθαι παρεσκευασμένους οὐκ ἐνῆν ἄλλως ἐξαγριῶσαι καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἢ λογοποιήσαντας προδοσίανsurrender, treason τῆς ποθουμένης ἐλευθερίας .
²⁴⁶ Winston	²⁴⁶ There was no better way to rouse against us men who by nature are lovers of freedom and very willing to fight against foreign enemies than to claim that we were about to betray that most precious thing, liberty.
²⁴⁶ Barach

²⁴⁷ ἀλλ᾽ ὑμᾶς γε χρὴ σκέπτεσθαι τούς τε διαβάλλοντας καὶ καθ᾽ ὧν , συνάγειν τε τὴν‎ ἀλήθειαν οὐκ ἐκ τῶν ἐπιπλάστων λόγων ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῶν κοινῶν πραγμάτων .
²⁴⁷ Winston	²⁴⁷ Consider what sort of people are making this calumny and against whom that calumny is made. Find out the truth of things, not from fictional words, but from the actions of both parties!
²⁴⁷ Barach

²⁴⁸ τί γὰρ δὴ καὶ παθόντες ἂν ἡμεῖς ῬωμαίοιςRomans προσπωλοῖμεν ἑαυτοὺς νῦν , παρὸν ἢ μηδὲ ἀποστῆναι τὸ πρῶτον ἢ προσχωρῆσαι ταχέως ἀποστάντας ὄντων ἔτι τῶν περὶ ἀπορθήτων ;
²⁴⁸ Winston	²⁴⁸ For why would we sell ourselves to the Romans, while we could have avoided rebelling from them in the first place, or when we had once rebelled, could have returned under their rule again before the neighbouring districts were destroyed?
²⁴⁸ Barach

²⁴⁹ νῦν μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲ βουλομένοις διαλύσασθαι ῥᾴδιον , ὅτε ῬωμαίουςRomans μὲν ὑπερόπτας πεποίηκεν ὑποχείριος ἡ ΓαλιλαίαGalilee , φέρει δ᾽ αἰσχύνην ἡμῖν θανάτου χαλεπωτέραν τὸ θεραπεύειν αὐτοὺς ὄντας ἤδη πλησίον .
²⁴⁹ Winston	²⁴⁹ Even if we wanted to, it is not easy to be reconciled with the Romans, now that they are proud and confident after subduing Galilee. Even to try to appease them now when they are nearly upon us, would shame us in a way worse than death.
²⁴⁹ Barach

²⁵⁰ καὶ ἐγὼ καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν μὲν ἂν εἰρήνην προτιμήσαιμι θανάτου , πολεμούμενος δ᾽ ἅπαξ καὶ συμβαλὼν θάνατον εὐκλεᾶ τοῦ ζῆν αἰχμάλωτος .
²⁵⁰ Winston	²⁵⁰ For myself, I should prefer peace with them rather than death, but now that we have gone to war with them and fought them, I prefer death with honour rather than life in slavery under them.
²⁵⁰ Barach

²⁵¹ πότερον δέ φασιν ἡμᾶς τοὺς τοῦ δήμου προεστῶταςto set before πέμψαι κρύφα πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἢ καὶ τὸν δῆμον κοινῇ ψηφισάμενον ;
²⁵¹ Winston	²⁵¹ But do they claim that we, the leaders of the people, have sent to the Romans in secret, or that it was done by the common votes of the people?
²⁵¹ Barach

²⁵² εἰ μὲν ἡμᾶς , εἰπάτωσαν τοὺς πεμφθέντας φίλους , τοὺς διακονήσαντας τὴν‎ προδοσίανsurrender, treason οἰκέτας . ἐφωράθη τις ἀπιών ; ἀνακομιζόμενος ἑάλω ;
²⁵² Winston	²⁵² If it is only ourselves who did it, let them name those friends of ours who were sent in our name to manage this treachery. Has anyone been caught going out on this errand, or captured as he returned? Are they in possession of our letters?
²⁵² Barach

²⁵³ γραμμάτων γεγόνασιν ἐγκρατεῖς ; πῶς δὲ τοὺς μὲν τοσούτους πολίτας ἐλάθομεν , οἷς κατὰ πᾶσαν ὥραν συναναστρεφόμεθα , τοῖς δὲ ὀλίγοις καὶ φρουρουμένοις καὶ μηδ᾽ εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ προελθεῖν δυναμένοις ἐγνώσθη τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν λαθραίως ἐνεργούμενα ;
²⁵³ Winston	²⁵³ What could conceal us from such a number of our fellow citizens, with whom we are always in contact, while what is done secretly is, it seems, known by the Zealots, who are but few in number and blocked in, unable to come from the temple into the city.
²⁵³ Barach

²⁵⁴ νῦν δ᾽ ἔγνωσαν , ὅτε δεῖ δοῦναι δίκας τῶν τετολμημένων , ἕως δ᾽ ἦσαν ἀδεεῖςwithout fear αὐτοί , προδότης ἡμῶν οὐδεὶς ὑπωπτεύετο ;
²⁵⁴ Winston	²⁵⁴ Is it that they now realize the punishment they deserve for their insolent actions? For while they were without fear, they raised no suspicion that any of us were traitors.
²⁵⁴ Barach

²⁵⁵ εἰ δ᾽ ἐπὶ τὸν δῆμον ἀναφέρουσι τὴν‎ αἰτίαν , ἐν φανερῷ δήπουθεν ἐβουλεύσαντο , οὐδεὶς ἀπεστάτει τῆς ἐκκλησίας , ὥστε τάχιον ἂν τῆς μηνύσεως ἔσπευσεν ἡ φήμη πρὸς ὑμᾶς φανερωτέρα .
²⁵⁵ Winston	²⁵⁵ But if they blame the people for this it must have been done at a public consultation and none of the people must have dissented from the rest of the assembly. In that case public notice of this matter would have come to you sooner than any individual allegation.
²⁵⁵ Barach

²⁵⁶ τί δέ ; οὐχὶ καὶ πρέσβεις ἔδει πέμπειν ψηφισαμένους τὰς διαλύσεις ; καὶ τίς ὁ χειροτονηθείς ; εἰπάτωσαν .
²⁵⁶ Winston	²⁵⁶ But how could that be? Must there not have been envoys sent to confirm the agreements? Who was appointed for that purpose? Let them say!
²⁵⁶ Barach

²⁵⁷ ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν δυσθανατούντων καὶ πλησίον οὔσας τὰς τιμωρίας διακρουομένων σκῆψίς ἐστιν · εἰ γὰρ δὴ καὶ προδοθῆναι τὴν‎ πόλιν εἵμαρτο , μόνους ἂν τολμῆσαι καὶ τοῦτο τοὺς διαβάλλοντας , ὧν τοῖς τολμήμασιν ἓν μόνον [κακὸν ] λείπει , προδοσία .
²⁵⁷ Winston	²⁵⁷ But this is no more than a pretext made by diehards who are trying to escape the punishment hanging over them. For if fate had decided that this city was to be betrayed into its enemies' hands, the very ones to have the impudence to do it are those who accuse us falsely, since the only thing needed to complete their catalogue of crimes is treason.
²⁵⁷ Barach

²⁵⁸ χρὴ δὲ ὑμᾶς , ἐπειδήπερ ἅπαξ πάρεστε μετὰ τῶν ὅπλων , τὸ μὲν δικαιότατον , ἀμύνειν τῇ μητροπόλει καὶ συνεξαιρεῖν τοὺς τὰ δικαστήρια καταλύσαντας τυράννους , οἳ πατήσαντες τοὺς νόμους ἐπὶ τοῖς αὐτῶν ξίφεσι πεποίηνται τὰς κρίσεις .
²⁵⁸ Winston	²⁵⁸ Now that you Idumaeans have come here with your arms, it is your first duty to come to the aid of your capital city and join us in destroying the tyrants who have broken the rules of our proper courts, trampled upon our laws and made their swords the arbitrators of right and wrong.
²⁵⁸ Barach

²⁵⁹ ἄνδρας γοῦν ἀκαταιτιάτους τῶν ἐπιφανῶνevident; notable ἐκ μέσης τῆς ἀγορᾶς ἁρπάσαντες δεσμοῖς τε προῃκίσαντο καὶ μηδὲ φωνῆς μηδ᾽ ἱκεσίας ἀνασχόμενοι διέφθειραν .
²⁵⁹ Winston	²⁵⁹ Without impeachment they have snatched men of eminence from the open forum, dishonoured them by putting them in chains, and killed them without listening to any plea or petition.
²⁵⁹ Barach

²⁶⁰ ἔξεστιν δ᾽ ὑμῖν παρελθοῦσιν εἴσω μὴ πολέμου νόμῳ θεάσασθαι τὰ τεκμήρια τῶν λεγομένων , οἴκους ἠρημωμένους ταῖς ἐκείνων ἁρπαγαῖςrobbery, plunder καὶ γύναια καὶ γενεὰς τῶν ἀπεσφαγμένων μελανειμονούσας , κωκυτὸν δὲ καὶ θρῆνον ἀνὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν ὅλην · οὐδεὶς γάρ ἐστιν , ὃς οὐ γέγευται τῆς τῶν ἀνοσίων καταδρομῆς ·
²⁶⁰ Winston	²⁶⁰ You may, if you wish, come into the city, though not by right of war and see the marks still remaining of what I now say and see the houses that were emptied by their greedy hands, with those wives and families dressed in black, mourning for their slaughtered relatives, and hear their groans and laments all over the city, for there is none who has not suffered from the raids of these profaners.
²⁶⁰ Barach

²⁶¹ οἵ γε ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ἐξώκειλαν ἀπονοίας , ὥστε μὴ μόνον ἐκ τῆς χώρας καὶ τῶν ἔξωθεν πόλεων ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ τὴν‎ κεφαλὴν ὅλου τοῦ ἔθνους μετενεγκεῖν τὴν‎ λῃστρικὴν τόλμαν , ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἐπὶ τὸ ἱερόν .
²⁶¹ Winston	²⁶¹ They have gone so crazy as to bring their brigandage not only from the country and outlying parts into this city, the very face and head of the whole nation, but also from the city into the temple.
²⁶¹ Barach

²⁶² ὁρμητήριον γοῦν αὐτοῖς τοῦτο καὶ καταφυγὴ ταμιεῖόν τε τῶν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς παρασκευῶν γέγονεν , ὁ δ᾽ ὑπὸ τῆς οἰκουμένης προσκυνούμενος χῶρος καὶ τοῖς ἀπὸ περάτων γῆς ἀλλοφύλοις ἀκοῇ τετιμημένος παρὰ τῶν γενηθέντων ἐνθάδε θηρίων καταπατεῖται ·
²⁶² Winston	²⁶² For that is now made their receptacle and refuge and the fountain-head whence their preparations are made against us. This place, which is adored by the habitable world and honoured by those who only know it by report, as far as the ends of the earth, is trampled upon by these wild beasts born among ourselves.
²⁶² Barach

²⁶³ νεανιεύονταί τε ἐν ταῖς ἀπογνώσεσιν ἤδη δήμους τε δήμοις καὶ πόλεσι πόλεις συγκρούειν καὶ κατὰ τῶν σπλάγχνων τῶν ἰδίων τὸ ἔθνος στρατολογεῖν .
²⁶³ Winston	²⁶³ In their desperation, they resort to setting district against district and city against city and bringing the nation to war with its own vital organs.
²⁶³ Barach

²⁶⁴ ἀνθ᾽ ὧν τὸ μὲν κάλλιστον καὶ πρέπον , ὡς ἔφην , ὑμῖν συνεξαιρεῖν τοὺς ἀλιτηρίους καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀπάτης ἀμυνομένους , ὅτι συμμάχους ἐτόλμησαν καλεῖν οὓς ἔδει τιμωροὺς δεδιέναι ·
²⁶⁴ Winston	²⁶⁴ Instead of which, it would be most fit and reasonable, as I said before, for you to join with us in rooting out these wretches and particularly to take revenge on them for deceiving you in this way, daring to invite you as allies, when they should have feared you as their executioners.
²⁶⁴ Barach

²⁶⁵ εἰ δὲ αἰδεῖσθε τὰς τῶν τοιούτων ἐπικλήσεις , ἀλλά τοι πάρεστι θεμένοις τὰ ὅπλα καὶ παρελθοῦσιν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν σχήματι συγγενῶν ἀναλαβεῖν τὸ μέσον συμμάχων τε καὶ πολεμίων ὄνομα δικαστὰς γενομένους .
²⁶⁵ Winston	²⁶⁵ But if you still have some regard for their appeal, you may lay aside your weapons and come into the city as our kinsmen and take on a middle role between allies and enemies and so become judges in this case.
²⁶⁵ Barach

²⁶⁶ καίτοι λογίσασθε , πόσον κερδήσουσιν ἐφ᾽ ὁμολογουμένοιςto promise, agree καὶ τηλικούτοις κρινόμενοι παρ᾽ ὑμῖν οἱ τοῖς ἀκαταιτιάτοις μηδὲ λόγου μεταδόντες · λαμβανέτωσαν δ᾽ οὖν ταύτην ἐκ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀφίξεως τὴν‎ χάριν .
²⁶⁶ Winston	²⁶⁶ Consider the advantage they will gain by being called to judgment before you for their undeniable and flagrant crimes, men who granted no hearing to those against whom no accusations had been made; let them have this grace by your coming.
²⁶⁶ Barach

²⁶⁷ εἰ δ᾽ οὔτε συναγανακτεῖν ἡμῖν οὔτε κρίνεσθαι δεῖ , τρίτον ἐστὶ καταλιπεῖν ἑκατέρους καὶ μήτε ταῖς ἡμετέραις ἐπιβαίνειν συμφοραῖς μήτε τοῖς ἐπιβούλοις τῆς μητροπόλεως συνέρχεσθαι .
²⁶⁷ Winston	²⁶⁷ But if you will neither share our anger at these men, nor judge between us, my third proposal is that you leave us both alone and neither increase our troubles, nor side with these conspirators against their city.
²⁶⁷ Barach

²⁶⁸ εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα ῬωμαίοιςRomans ὑποπτεύετε διειλέχθαι τινάς , παρατηρεῖν ἔξεστιto be allowed τὰς ἐφόδους , κἄν τι τῶν διαβεβλημένων ἔργωιdeed διακαλύπτηται , τότε φρουρεῖν τὴν‎ μητρόπολιν ἐλθόντας κολάζειν τε τοὺς αἰτίους πεφωραμένους · οὐ γὰρ ἂν ὑμᾶς φθάσειαν οἱ πολέμιοι τῇ πόλει προσῳκημένους .
²⁶⁸ Winston	²⁶⁸ Even if you suspect some of us of parleying with the Romans, you can guard the entrances to the city, and if anything we have been accused of comes to light, then come and defend your city and inflict punishment on the guilty, for being near to the city, the enemy cannot stop you.
²⁶⁸ Barach

²⁶⁹ εἰ δ᾽ οὐδὲν ὑμῖν τούτων εὔγνωμον ἢ μέτριον δοκεῖ , μὴ θαυμάζετε τὰ κλεῖθρα τῶν πυλῶν , ἕως ἂν φέρητε τὰ ὅπλα . "
²⁶⁹ Winston	²⁶⁹ But if none of these proposals seems acceptable and fair, do not wonder that the gates are shut against you, while you are bearing arms. "
²⁶⁹ Barach

²⁷⁰ Τοιαῦτα μὲν ὁ ἸησοῦςJesus, Joshua ἔλεγε · τῶν δὲ ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea οὔτε τὸ πλῆθος προσεῖχεν , ἀλλὰ τεθύμωτο μὴ τυχὸν ἑτοίμης τῆς εἰσόδου , καὶ διηγανάκτουν οἱ στρατηγοὶ πρὸς ἀπόθεσινa removal τῶν ὅπλων αἰχμαλωσίαν ἡγούμενοι τὸ κελευόντων τινῶν αὐτὰ ῥῖψαι .
²⁷⁰ Winston	²⁷⁰ That is what Joshua said, but most of the Idumaeans paid no heed to what he said. They were enraged at not being readily admitted, and their generals chafed at laying down their weapons, seeing it as an imprisonment to set them aside at any man's orders.
²⁷⁰ Barach

²⁷¹ ΣίμωνSimon δὲ ΝαχώρηςNahor Κααθὰ τῶν ἡγεμόνων εἷς , μόλις τῶν οἰκείων καταστείλας τὸν θόρυβον καὶ στὰς εἰς ἐπήκοον τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν ,
²⁷¹ Winston	²⁷¹ But Simon, son of Caathas, one of their leaders, quietened the shouting of his men with some difficulty and standing where the high priests could hear him, said,
²⁷¹ Barach

²⁷² οὐκέτι θαυμάζειν ἔφη φρουρουμένων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τῶν προμάχων τῆς ἐλευθερίας , εἴ γε καὶ τῷ ἔθνει κλείουσί τινες ἤδη τὴν‎ κοινὴν πόλιν ,
²⁷² Winston	²⁷² "I am no longer surprised that the promoters of liberty are under guard in the temple, since some who are willing to admit the Romans now shut against their own nation the gates of our common city.
²⁷² Barach

²⁷³ καὶ ῬωμαίουςRomans μὲν εἰσδέχεσθαι παρασκευάζονται τάχα καὶ στεφανώσαντες τὰς πύλας , ἸδουμαίοιςIdumaeans δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν πύργων διαλέγονται καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ὅπλα κελεύουσι ῥῖψαι ,
²⁷³ Winston	²⁷³ Perhaps for the Romans they would crown the gates with garlands, while speaking to the Idumaeans from their towers, demanding that we throw down the arms we have taken up to guard its liberty.
²⁷³ Barach

²⁷⁴ μὴ πιστεύοντες δὲ τοῖς συγγενέσι τὴν‎ τῆς μητροπόλεως φυλακὴν τοὺς αὐτοὺς δικαστὰς ποιοῦνται τῶν διαφόρων , καὶ κατηγοροῦντές τινων ὡς ἀποκτείνειαν ἀκρίτους , αὐτοὶ καταδικάζοιεν ὅλου τοῦ ἔθνους ἀτιμίαν ·
²⁷⁴ Winston	²⁷⁴ While they will not let our metropolis be guarded by their kinsmen, they profess to make them judges of their differences, and while accusing some men of having killed others without a legal trial, they themselves shamefully condemn a whole nation.
²⁷⁴ Barach

²⁷⁵ τὴν‎ γοῦν ἅπασι τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις ἀναπεπταμένην εἰς θρησκείαν πόλιν τοῖς οἰκείοις νῦν ἀποτετείχισθε .
²⁷⁵ Winston	²⁷⁵ Now they have walled off that city from their own nation, which used to be open even to all foreigners who came to worship there.
²⁷⁵ Barach

²⁷⁶ πάνυ γὰρ ἐπὶ σφαγὰς ἐσπεύδομεν καὶ τὸν κατὰ τῶν ὁμοφύλωνof the same race πόλεμον οἱ διὰ τοῦτο ταχύναντες , ἵν᾽ ὑμᾶς τηρήσωμεν ἐλευθέρους .
²⁷⁶ Winston	²⁷⁶ Did we come in such haste to you to make war on our own countrymen? No, it was to preserve your freedom for you!
²⁷⁶ Barach

²⁷⁷ τοιαῦτα μέντοι καὶ πρὸς τῶν φρουρουμένων ἠδίκησθε , καὶ πιθανὰς οὕτως ὑποψίαςsuspicion, jealousy οἶμαι κατ᾽ ἐκείνων συνελέξατε .
²⁷⁷ Winston	²⁷⁷ You have probably been guilty of similar crimes against those whom you keep in custody and have, I guess, gathered similar plausible pretenses against them as you use against us. Then you overpowered those inside the temple and keep them locked in, simply for caring for the public good.
²⁷⁷ Barach

²⁷⁸ ἔπειτα τῶν ἔνδον φρουρᾷ κρατοῦντες ὅσοι κήδονται τῶν κοινῶν πραγμάτων , καὶ τοῖς συγγενεστάτοις ἔθνεσιν ἀθρόοις ἀποκλείσαντες μὲν τὴν‎ πόλιν ὑβριστικὰ δ᾽ οὕτως προστάγματα κελεύοντες , τυραννεῖσθαι λέγετε καὶ τὸ τῆς δυναστείας ὄνομα τοῖς ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν τυραννουμένοις περιάπτετε .
²⁷⁸ Winston	²⁷⁸ You have also shut the gates of the city in general against people most closely related to you, and while you insult others with such commands, you complain that they tyrannize over you and call those over whom you tyrannize "unjust leaders. "
²⁷⁸ Barach

²⁷⁹ τίς ἂν ἐνέγκαι τὴν‎ εἰρωνείαν τῶν λόγων ἀφορῶν εἰς τὴν‎ ἐναντιότητα τῶν πραγμάτων ; εἰ μὴ καὶ νῦν ὑμᾶς ἀποκλείουσιν Ἰδουμαῖοι τῆς μητροπόλεως , οὓς αὐτοὶ τῶν πατρίων ἱερῶν εἴργετε .
²⁷⁹ Winston	²⁷⁹ Who can bear your misuse of words, while seeing them contradicted by your actions? Do you mean that the Idumaeans are excluding you from your capital, rather than you excluding us from the sacred shrine of our own country?
²⁷⁹ Barach

²⁸⁰ μέμψαιτ᾽ ἂν εἰκότως τις τοὺς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ πολιορκουμένους , ὅτι θαρσήσαντες τοὺς προδότας κολάζειν , οὓς ὑμεῖς ἄνδρας ἐπισήμους καὶ ἀκαταιτιάτους λέγετε διὰ τὴν‎ κοινωνίαν , οὐκ ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἤρξαντο καὶ τὰ καιριώτατα τῆς προδοσίας μέρη προαπέκοψαν .
²⁸⁰ Winston	²⁸⁰ One may justly blame now besieged in the temple, that when they had the courage to punish those tyrants ( whom you call "eminent and free of all guilt ," since they are your companions in wickedness, ) they did not begin with you and thereby cut off in advance the most vital parts of this treason.
²⁸⁰ Barach

²⁸¹ ἀλλ᾽ εἰ κἀκεῖνοι τῆς χρείας ἐγένοντο μαλακώτεροι , τηρήσομεν Ἰδουμαῖοι τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῆς κοινῆς πατρίδος προπολεμήσομεν ἅμα τούς τε ἔξωθεν ἐπιόντας καὶ τοὺς ἔνδον προδιδόντας ἀμυνόμενοι πολεμίους .
²⁸¹ Winston	²⁸¹ But if these men were more merciful than the public good required, we Idumaeans will defend this house of God and fight for our common country and fight against attackers from abroad and traitors from within.
²⁸¹ Barach

²⁸² ἐνθάδε πρὸ τῶν τειχῶν μενοῦμεν ἐν τοῖς ὅπλοις , ἕως ἂν ῬωμαῖοιRomans κάμωσι προσέχοντες ὑμῖν ἢ ὑμεῖς ἐλεύθερα φρονήσαντες μεταβάλησθε . "
²⁸² Winston	²⁸² Here outside the walls we will stay in our armour, until either the Romans grow tired of waiting for you, or you embrace liberty and repent of what you have done against it. "
²⁸² Barach

²⁸³ Τούτοις τὸ μὲν τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea ἐπεβόα πλῆθος , ὁ δὲ ἸησοῦςJesus, Joshua ἀθυμῶν ἀνεχώρει τοὺς μὲν ἸδουμαίουςIdumaeans μηδὲν φρονοῦντας ὁρῶν μέτριον , διχόθεν δὲ τὴν‎ πόλιν πολεμουμένην .
²⁸³ Winston	²⁸³ The Idumaeans cheered this speech and Joshua went away disheartened, seeing that the Idumaeans were against all moderate counsels and that the city was embattled from two sides.
²⁸³ Barach

²⁸⁴ ἦν δὲ οὐδὲ τοῖς ἸδουμαίοιςIdumaeans ἐν ἠρεμίᾳ τὰ φρονήματα · καὶ γὰρ τεθύμωντο πρὸς τὴν‎ ὕβριν εἰρχθέντες τῆς πόλεως καὶ τὰ τῶν ζηλωτῶν ἰσχυρὰ δοκοῦντες ὡς οὐδὲν ἐπαμύνοντας ἑώρων , ἠποροῦντο καὶ μετενόουν πολλοὶ τὴν‎ ἄφιξιν .
²⁸⁴ Winston	²⁸⁴ Nor were the minds of the Idumaeans at rest. They were enraged at the wrong done to them by being excluded from the city, and having thought the Zealots to be strong, yet seeing no support from them, they were perplexed and many of them regretted having come.
²⁸⁴ Barach

²⁸⁵ ἡ δὲ αἰδὼς τοῦ τέλεον ἀπράκτους ὑποστρέφειν ἐνίκα τὴν‎ μεταμέλειαν , ὥστε μένειν αὐτόθι πρὸ τοῦ τείχους κακῶς αὐλιζομένους ·
²⁸⁵ Winston	²⁸⁵ But the shame of returning home without doing anything, overcame this regret so that they stayed all night before the wall, though very badly camped.
²⁸⁵ Barach

²⁸⁶ διὰ γὰρ τῆς νυκτὸς ἀμήχανος ἐκρήγνυται χειμὼν ἄνεμοί τε βίαιοι σὺν ὄμβροις λαβροτάτοις καὶ συνεχεῖς ἀστραπαὶ βρονταί τε φρικώδεις καὶ μυκήματα σειομένης τῆς γῆς ἐξαίσια .
²⁸⁶ Winston	²⁸⁶ A mighty storm broke out in the night, with gale-force winds, a downpour of rain and continuous thunder and lightning, and a dreadful rumbling of earthquake.
²⁸⁶ Barach

²⁸⁷ πρόδηλον δὲ ἦν ἐπ᾽ ἀνθρώπων ὀλέθρῳ τὸ κατάστημα τῶν ὅλων συγκεχυμένον , καὶ οὐχὶ μικροῦ τις ἂν εἰκάσαι συμπτώματος τὰ τέρατα .
²⁸⁷ Winston	²⁸⁷ These things clearly indicated that destruction was coming upon men, when the fabric of the world was in such disorder, symptoms of some great calamity.
²⁸⁷ Barach

²⁸⁸ Μία δὲ τοῖς ἸδουμαίοιςIdumaeans καὶ τοῖς ἐν τῇ πόλει παρέστη δόξα , τοῖς μὲν ὀργίζεσθαι τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ τῇ στρατείᾳ καὶ οὐκ ἂν διαφυγεῖν ἐπενεγκόντας ὅπλα τῇ μητροπόλει , τοῖς δὲ περὶ τὸν ἌνανονAnanus νενικηκέναι χωρὶς παρατάξεως καὶ τὸν θεὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν στρατηγεῖν .
²⁸⁸ Winston	²⁸⁸ The opinion of the Idumaeans and of the citizens was one and the same. The Idumaeans thought that God was angry with them for taking up arms and that they would not go unpunished for making war upon their metropolis, while Ananus and his party thought that they had won without fighting and that God was leading their side.
²⁸⁸ Barach

²⁸⁹ κακοὶ δ᾽ ἦσαν ἄρα τῶν μελλόντων στοχασταὶ καὶ κατεμαντεύοντο τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἃ τοῖς ἰδίοις αὐτῶν ἐπῄει παθεῖν .
²⁸⁹ Winston	²⁸⁹ However both proved to be bad guesses of what was to come, by seeing those events to be omens against the enemy, while it was themselves who would suffer the bad effects of them.
²⁸⁹ Barach

²⁹⁰ οἱ μὲν γὰρ Ἰδουμαῖοι συσπειραθέντες τοῖς σώμασιν ἀλλήλους ἀντέθαλπον καὶ τοὺς θυρεοὺς ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς συμφράξαντες ἧττον ἐκακοῦντο τοῖς ὑετοῖς ,
²⁹⁰ Winston	²⁹⁰ The Idumaeans huddled together to keep warm and linking their shields over their heads, were not much harmed by the rain.
²⁹⁰ Barach

²⁹¹ οἱ δὲ ζηλωταὶ μᾶλλον τοῦ καθ᾽ αὑτοὺς κινδύνου ὑπὲρ ἐκείνων ἐβασανίζοντο καὶ συνελθόντες ἐσκόπουν , εἴ τινα μηχανὴν αὐτοῖς ἀμύνης ἐπινοήσειαν .
²⁹¹ Winston	²⁹¹ On the other hand the Zealots were more deeply concerned for the danger these men were in than they were for themselves and looked around for some means to help them.
²⁹¹ Barach

²⁹² τοῖς μὲν οὖν θερμοτέροις ἐδόκει μετὰ τῶν ὅπλων βιάζεσθαι τοὺς παραφυλάσσοντας , ἔπειτα δ᾽ εἰσπεσόντας εἰς μέσον τῆς πόλεως ἀναφανδὸνvisibly, openly ἀνοίγειν τοῖς συμμάχοις τὰς πύλας ·
²⁹² Winston	²⁹² The more hot-headed thought it best to overcome the sentries and rush into the city and publicly open the gates to those who had come to their help.
²⁹² Barach

²⁹³ τούς τε γὰρ φύλακας εἴξειν πρὸς τὸ ἀδόκητον αὐτῶν τεταραγμένους ἄλλως τε καὶ τοὺς πλείονας [αὐτῶν ] ὄντας ἀνόπλους καὶ πολέμων ἀπείρους , καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν δυσσύνακτον ἔσεσθαι τὸ πλῆθος κατειλημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ χειμῶνος εἰς τὰς οἰκίας .
²⁹³ Winston	²⁹³ They reckoned the guards would be confused and give way at such an unexpected attack, as most of them were unarmed and unskilled in battle, and that besides the citizens could not easily gather in force when they were confined at home by the storm.
²⁹³ Barach

²⁹⁴ εἰ δὲ καί τις γένοιτο κίνδυνος , πρέπειν αὐτοῖς πᾶν ὁτιοῦνanyone, anything παθεῖν ἢ περιιδεῖν τοσοῦτον πλῆθος δι᾽ αὐτοὺς αἰσχρῶς ἀπολλύμενον .
²⁹⁴ Winston	²⁹⁴ Even if it was a risky venture, they ought to face it rather than to neglect so many who were shamefully dying on their account.
²⁹⁴ Barach

²⁹⁵ οἱ δὲ συνετώτεροι βιάζεσθαι μὲν ἀπεγίνωσκον ὁρῶντες οὐ μόνον τὴν‎ αὐτῶν φρουρὰν πληθύουσαν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῆς πόλεως τεῖχος διὰ τοὺς ἸδουμαίουςIdumaeans ἐπιμελῶς φυλασσόμενον,
²⁹⁵ Winston	²⁹⁵ The more prudent of them disapproved of this forcible method, seeing the numerous sentries and the ramparts of the city itself carefully watched because of the Idumaeans.
²⁹⁵ Barach

²⁹⁶ ᾤοντό τε πανταχοῦ τὸν ἌνανονAnanus παρεῖναι καὶ κατὰ πᾶσαν ὥραν ἐπισκέπτεσθαι τὰς φυλακάς ·
²⁹⁶ Winston	²⁹⁶ They also thought Ananus would be everywhere and visiting the sentries every hour,
²⁹⁶ Barach

²⁹⁷ ὃ δὴ ταῖς μὲν ἄλλαις νυξὶν οὕτως εἶχεν , ἀνείθη δὲ κατ᾽ ἐκείνην , οὐ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἈνάνουAnanus ῥᾳθυμίαν , ἀλλ᾽ ὡς αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος ἀπόλοιτο καὶ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν φυλάκων στρατηγούσης τῆς εἱμαρμένης ,
²⁹⁷ Winston	²⁹⁷ as he had done on other nights. But that night it was omitted, not because of slothfulness on the part of Ananus, but by the overbearing force of fate, dooming himself and most of the sentries to death.
²⁹⁷ Barach

²⁹⁸ ἣ δὴ καὶ τότε τῆς νυκτὸς προκοπτούσης καὶ τοῦ χειμῶνος ἐπακμάζοντος κοιμίζει μὲν τοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ στοᾷ φρουρούς , τοῖς δὲ ζηλωταῖς ἐπίνοιαν ἐμβάλλει τῶν ἱερῶν αἴροντας πριόνων ἐκτεμεῖν τοὺς μοχλοὺς τῶν πυλῶν .
²⁹⁸ Winston	²⁹⁸ Far into the night at the height of the storm, it made Ananus allow the guards in the porticoes to go to sleep and put it into the heads of the Zealots to use the saws belonging to the temple and to cut asunder the bars of the gates.
²⁹⁸ Barach

²⁹⁹ συνήργησε δ᾽ αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὸ μὴ κατακουσθῆναι τὸν ψόφον ὅ τε τῶν ἀνέμων ἦχος καὶ τὸ τῶν βροντῶν ἐπάλληλον .
²⁹⁹ Winston	²⁹⁹ The noise of the wind and the equally loud sound of the thunder helped their plans, for the noise of the saws was not heard by the others.
²⁹⁹ Barach

³⁰⁰ Διαλανθάνοντες δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ παραγίνονται πρὸς τὸ τεῖχος καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς πρίοσι χρώμενοι τὴν‎ κατὰ τοὺς ἸδουμαίουςIdumaeans ἀνοίγουσι πύλην .
³⁰⁰ Winston	³⁰⁰ Stealing from the temple to the wall of the city they used their saws and opened the gate nearest to the Idumaeans.
³⁰⁰ Barach

³⁰¹ τοῖς δὲ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐμπίπτει ταραχὴ τοὺς περὶ τὸν ἌνανονAnanus ἐπιχειρεῖνto attempt, try οἰηθεῖσι , καὶ πᾶς ἐπὶ τοῦ ξίφους ἔσχε τὴν‎ δεξιὰν ὡς ἀμυνούμενος · ταχέως δὲ γνωρίζοντες τοὺς ἥκοντας εἰσῄεσαν .
³⁰¹ Winston	³⁰¹ The Idumaeans were at first afraid that Ananus and his party were coming to attack them, so each of them had his right hand upon his sword to defend himself, but they soon recognized their visitors and entered the city.
³⁰¹ Barach

³⁰² εἰ μὲν οὖν ἐτράποντο περὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν , οὐδὲν ἐκώλυσεν ἂν ἀπολωλέναι τὸν δῆμον αὔτανδρον · οὕτως εἶχον ὀργῆς · νῦν δὲ πρώτους τοὺς ζηλωτὰς σπεύδοντες τῆς φρουρᾶς ἐξελέσθαι , δεομένων πολλὰ καὶ τῶν εἰσδεξαμένων μὴ περιιδεῖν δι᾽ οὓς ἦλθον ἐν μέσοις τοῖς δεινοῖς μηδ᾽ αὐτοῖς χαλεπώτερον ἐπισεῖσαι τὸν κίνδυνον ·
³⁰² Winston	³⁰² If the Idumaeans had then attacked the city, there was nothing to stop them from killing the whole population, such was their rage at that time, but as they first hurried to release the Zealots, urged by those who brought them not to overlook those for whose sakes they had come, despite all hardship, and not bring them into further danger.
³⁰² Barach

³⁰³ τῶν μὲν γὰρ φρουρῶν ἁλόντων ῥᾴδιον αὐτοῖς εἶναι χωρεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν , εἰ δ᾽ ἅπαξ ταύτην προκινήσειαν , οὐκ ἂν ἔτι ἐκείνων κρατῆσαι ·
³⁰³ Winston	³⁰³ Once they had captured the guards, it would be easy for them to attack the city, while if the city were once alarmed, they would not be able to overcome those guards,
³⁰³ Barach

³⁰⁴ πρὸς γὰρ τὴν‎ αἴσθησιν συντάξεσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ τὰς ἀνόδους ἀποφράξειν ·
³⁰⁴ Winston	³⁰⁴ because when they noticed them there, they would get ready to fight them and stop them from coming up.
³⁰⁴ Barach

Chapter 5
Harshness of the Idumaeans,
who slaughter the priests, and go home.

☜ ☞

³⁰⁵ συνεδόκει ταῦτα τοῖς ἸδουμαίοιςIdumaeans , καὶ διὰ τῆς πόλεως ἀνέβαινον πρὸς τὸ ἱερόν , μετέωροί τε οἱ ζηλωταὶ τὴν‎ ἄφιξιν αὐτῶν ἐκαραδόκουν . Καὶ παριόντων εἴσω καὶ αὐτοὶ θαρροῦντες προῄεσαν ἐκ τοῦ ἐνδοτέρου ἱεροῦ .
³⁰⁵ Winston	³⁰⁵ This advice pleased the Idumaeans and they ascended through the city to the temple. The Zealots keenly looked forward to their coming and as they were entering, came boldly out from the inner temple.
³⁰⁵ Barach

³⁰⁶ μιγέντες δὲ τοῖς ἸδουμαίοιςIdumaeans προσέβαλλον ταῖς φυλακαῖς , καὶ τινὰς μὲν τῶν προκοιτούντων ἀπέσφαξαν κοιμωμένους , πρὸς δὲ τὴν‎ τῶν ἐγρηγορότων βοὴν διανέστη πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος καὶ μετ᾽ ἐκπλήξεωςconsternation ἁρπάζοντες τὰ ὅπλα πρὸς τὴν‎ ἄμυναν ἐχώρουνto make room, withdraw .
³⁰⁶ Winston	³⁰⁶ Mixing with the Idumaeans they attacked the sentries, some of whom they killed in their sleep; but as those who were aroused shouted out, the whole populace got up and in their panic took up arms to defend themselves.
³⁰⁶ Barach

³⁰⁷ ἕως μὲν οὖν μόνους τοὺς ζηλωτὰς ἐπιχειρεῖνto attempt, try ὑπελάμβανον , ἐθάρρουν ὡς τῷ πλήθει περιεσόμενοι , κατιδόντες δὲ ἔξωθεν ἐπιχεομένους ἄλλους ᾔσθοντο τὴν‎ εἰσβολὴν τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea ,
³⁰⁷ Winston	³⁰⁷ As long as they thought it was only the Zealots on the attack they faced them boldly, hoping to overpower them by sheer numbers, but then seeing others coming at them they realized that the Idumaeans had got in,
³⁰⁷ Barach

³⁰⁸ καὶ τὸ μὲν πλέον αὐτῶν ἅμα ταῖς ψυχαῖς κατέβαλλε τὰ ὅπλα καὶ πρὸς οἰμωγαῖς ἦν , φραξάμενοι δὲ ὀλίγοι τῶν νέων γενναίως ἐδέχοντο τοὺς ἸδουμαίουςIdumaeans καὶ μέχρι πολλοῦ τὴν‎ ἀργοτέραν πληθὺν ἔσκεπον .
³⁰⁸ Winston	³⁰⁸ and then most of them laid down their arms and their courage and started groaning. But a few of the younger men formed a circle and for a while valiantly resisted the Idumaeans, to protect the older population.
³⁰⁸ Barach

³⁰⁹ οἱ δὲ κραυγῇ διεσήμαινον τοῖς κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν τὰς συμφοράς , κἀκείνων ἀμῦναι μὲν οὐδεὶς ἐτόλμησεν , ὡς ἔμαθον εἰσπεπαικότας τοὺς ἸδουμαίουςIdumaeans , ἀργὰ δ᾽ ἀντεβόων καὶ ἀντωλοφύροντο , καὶ πολὺς κωκυτὸς γυναικῶν ἠγείρετο κινδυνεύοντος ἑκάστῃ τινὸς τῶν φυλάκων .
³⁰⁹ Winston	³⁰⁹ The shouting told the other citizens of their difficulty, but when they also learned of the invasion by the Idumaeans, no one dared come to their help, but merely joined in the shouts and laments at their plight. A great howling arose from the women and all the sentries were in danger of being killed.
³⁰⁹ Barach

³¹⁰ οἱ δὲ ζηλωταὶ τοῖς ἸδουμαίοιςIdumaeans συνεπηλάλαζον καὶ τὴν‎ ἐκ πάντων βοὴν ὁ χειμὼν ἐποίει φοβερωτέραν . ἐφείδοντό τε οὐδενὸς Ἰδουμαῖοι φύσει τε ὠμότατοι φονεύειν ὄντες καὶ τῷ χειμῶνι κεκακωμένοι κατὰ τῶν ἀποκλεισάντων ἐχρῶντο τοῖς θυμοῖς ·
³¹⁰ Winston	³¹⁰ The Zealots joined in the shouts of the Idumaeans, and the storm rendered the noise more fearsome. The Idumaeans spared no one, for as they are by nature a cruel and bloody nation and were stirred up by the storm, they turned their weapons on those who had shut the gates against them.
³¹⁰ Barach

³¹¹ ἦσαν δ᾽ ὅμοιοι τοῖς ἱκετεύουσι καὶ τοῖς ἀμυνομένοις καὶ πολλοὺς τήν τε συγγένειαν ἀναμιμνήσκοντας καὶ δεομένους τοῦ κοινοῦ ἱεροῦ λαβεῖν αἰδῶ διήλαυνον τοῖς ξίφεσιν .
³¹¹ Winston	³¹¹ Treating in the same way those who begged for their lives and those who fought against them, they put to the sword even those who spoke of their relationship with them and implored them to remember their common temple.
³¹¹ Barach

³¹² ἦν δὲ φυγῆς μὲν οὐδεὶς τόπος οὐδὲ σωτηρίας ἐλπίς , συνωθούμενοι δὲ περὶ ἀλλήλους κατεκόπτοντο , καὶ τὸ πλέον ἐκβιαζόμενοι . ὡς οὐκέτ᾽ ἦν ὑποχωρήσεως τόπος ἐπῄεσαν δὲ οἱ φονεύοντες , ὑπ᾽ ἀμηχανίας κατεκρήμνιζον ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν , οἰκτρότερον ἔμοιγε δοκεῖν οὗ διέφευγον ὀλέθρου τὸν αὐθαίρετον ὑπομένοντες .
³¹² Winston	³¹² There was no place for flight, no hope of safety, but they were slaughtered in heaps, driven upon each other. Many were forced together, as there was nowhere to hide and the murderers were upon them, and, having no way out, threw themselves down headlong, which, in my opinion, was a worse end than the one they avoided, being voluntary.
³¹² Barach

³¹³ ἐπεκλύσθη δὲ τὸ ἔξωθεν ἱερὸν πᾶν αἵματι , καὶ νεκροὺς ὀκτακισχιλίους πεντακοσίους ἡ ἡμέρα κατελάμβανεν .
³¹³ Winston	³¹³ The outer temple overflowed with blood, and as that day wore on it contained eight thousand five hundred corpses.
³¹³ Barach

³¹⁴ Οὐκ ἐκορέσθησαν δὲ τούτοις οἱ θυμοὶ τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea , ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν τραπόμενοι πᾶσαν μὲν οἰκίαν διήρπαζον , ἔκτεινον δὲ τὸν περιτυχόντα .
³¹⁴ Winston	³¹⁴ But the rage of the Idumaeans was not yet sated, for they now took to the city and looted each house and killed everyone they met.
³¹⁴ Barach

³¹⁵ καὶ τὸ μὲν ἄλλο πλῆθος αὐτοῖς ἐδόκει παρανάλωμα , τοὺς δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς ἀνεζήτουν , καὶ κατ᾽ ἐκείνων ἦν τοῖς πλείστοις ἡ φορά .
³¹⁵ Winston	³¹⁵ Then when they felt it needless to go on killing the population, they sought out the high priests and went against them in particular.
³¹⁵ Barach

³¹⁶ ταχέως δ᾽ ἁλόντες διεφθείροντο , καὶ τοῖς νεκροῖς αὐτῶν ἐπιστάντες τὸν μὲν ἌνανονAnanus τῆς πρὸς τὸν δῆμον εὐνοίας .
³¹⁶ Winston	³¹⁶ As soon as they caught them they killed them, and as they stood upon their corpses jokingly rebuked Ananus for his kindness to the people and Joshua for the speech he had made to them from the wall.
³¹⁶ Barach

³¹⁷ τὸν δὲ ἸησοῦνJesus, Joshua τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους λόγων ἐπέσκωπτον . προῆλθον δὲ εἰς τοσοῦτον ἀσεβείας ὥστε καὶ ἀτάφουςunburied ῥῖψαι , καίτοι τοσαύτην ἸουδαίωνJews περὶ τὰς ταφὰς πρόνοιαν ποιουμένων , ὥστε καὶ τοὺς ἐκ καταδίκης ἀνεσταυρωμένους πρὸ δύντος ἡλίου καθελεῖν τε καὶ θάπτειν .
³¹⁷ Winston	³¹⁷ They were so impious as to leave their corpses without burial, though the Jews took such care of burials that they even took down those who were condemned and crucified and buried them before sundown.
³¹⁷ Barach

³¹⁸ οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοιμι δ᾽ εἰπὼν ἁλώσεως ἄρξαι τῇ πόλει τὸν ἈνάνουAnanus θάνατον , καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνης τῆς ἡμέρας ἀνατραπῆναι τὸ τεῖχος καὶ διαφθαρῆναι τὰ πράγματα ἸουδαίοιςJews , ἐν ᾗ τὸν ἀρχιερέα καὶ ἡγεμόνα τῆς ἰδίας σωτηρίας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ μέσης τῆς πόλεως εἶδον ἀπεσφαγμένον .
³¹⁸ Winston	³¹⁸ It would not be wrong to name the death of Ananus as the beginning of the city's ruin and to date the destruction of her wall and her total ruin from the day which saw their high priest, the guarantor of their safety, killed in the heart of the city.
³¹⁸ Barach

³¹⁹ ἦν γὰρ δὴ τά τε ἄλλα σεμνὸς ἁνὴρ καὶ δικαιότατος . Καὶ παρὰ τὸν ὄγκον τῆς τε εὐγενείας καὶ τῆς ἀξίας καὶ ἧς εἶχε τιμῆς ἠγαπηκὼς τὸ ἰσότιμον καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ταπεινοτάτους , φιλελεύθερός τε ἐκτόπως καὶ δημοκρατίας ἐραστής ,
³¹⁹ Winston	³¹⁹ For the rest, he was a good and holy man, and despite the grandeur of the noble dignity and honour he possessed, he had shown a sense of equality, even with regard to the lowest of the people. He was a great lover of liberty and an admirer of democracy,
³¹⁹ Barach

³²⁰ πρό τε τῶν ἰδίων λυσιτελῶν τὸ κοινῇ συμφέρον ἀεὶ τιθέμενος καὶ περὶ παντὸς ποιούμενος τὴν‎ εἰρήνην · ἄμαχα γὰρ ᾔδει τὰ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin · προσκοπούμενος δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἀνάγκης καὶ τὰ κατὰ τὸν πόλεμον , ὅπως , εἰ μὴ διαλύσαιντο ἸουδαῖοιJews , δεξιῶς διαφέροιντο .
³²⁰ Winston	³²⁰ always preferring the public good over his own advantage and loving peace above all things, knowing well that the Romans could not be defeated. He also foresaw that a war would surely follow and that the Jews would be destroyed unless they quickly made peace with them.
³²⁰ Barach

³²¹ καθόλου δ᾽ εἰπεῖν , ζῶντος ἈνάνουAnanus πάντως ἂν διελύθησαν · δεινὸς γὰρ ἦν εἰπεῖν τε καὶ πεῖσαι τὸν δῆμον , ἤδη δὲ ἐχειροῦτο καὶ τοὺς ἐμποδίζοντας · ἢ πολεμοῦντες πλείστην ἂν τριβὴν ῬωμαίοιςRomans παρέσχον ὑπὸ τοιούτῳ στρατηγῷ .
³²¹ Winston	³²¹ To sum up, if Ananus had survived, they would surely have reached agreement, for he was an effective speaker, good at persuading the people and had already got the better of the war-mongers opposed to him. With a general like him, the Jews would have held up the Romans a long time.
³²¹ Barach

³²² παρέζευκτο δ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ ὁ ἸησοῦςJesus, Joshua , αὐτοῦ‎ μὲν λειπόμενος κατὰ σύγκρισιν , προύχων δὲ τῶν ἄλλων .
³²² Winston	³²² Joshua was on his side and although not his equal, stood well above the rest.
³²² Barach

³²³ ἀλλ᾽ οἶμαι κατακρίνας ὁ θεὸς ὡς μεμιασμένης τῆς πόλεως ἀπώλειαν καὶ πυρὶ βουλόμενος ἐκκαθαρθῆναι τὰ ἅγια τοὺς ἀντεχομένους αὐτῶν καὶ φιλοστοργοῦντας περιέκοπτεν .
³²³ Winston	³²³ I cannot help thinking that God had doomed the city to destruction as polluted and had determined to purge his sanctuary by fire, when he cut off their great defenders and supporters.
³²³ Barach

³²⁴ οἱ δὲ πρὸ ὀλίγου τὴν‎ ἱερὰν ἐσθῆτα περικείμενοι καὶ τῆς κοσμικῆς θρησκείας κατάρχοντες προσκυνούμενοί τε τοῖς ἐκ τῆς οἰκουμένης παραβάλλουσιν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν , ἐρριμμένοι γυμνοὶ βορὰ κυνῶν καὶ θηρίων ἐβλέποντο .
³²⁴ Winston	³²⁴ Those who a little earlier had worn the sacred vestments and presided at worship for all mankind, held in veneration by visitors to our city from all over the world, were thrown out naked, to become the food of dogs and wild beasts.
³²⁴ Barach

³²⁵ αὐτὴν ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνοις στενάξαι τοῖς ἀνδράσι δοκῶ τὴν‎ ἀρετήν , ὀλοφυρομένην ὅτι τοσοῦτον ἥττητο τῆς κακίας . ἀλλὰ [γὰρ ] τὸ μὲν ἈνάνουAnanus καὶ ἸησοῦJesus, Joshua τέλος τοιοῦτον ἀπέβη .
³²⁵ Winston	³²⁵ Virtue groaned at what happened to these men and grieved at being so vanquished by wickedness. This was how Ananus and Joshua met their end.
³²⁵ Barach

³²⁶ μετὰ δ᾽ ἐκείνους οἵ τε ζηλωταὶ καὶ τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea τὸ πλῆθος τὸν λαὸν ὥσπερ ἀνοσίων ζῴων ἀγέλην ἐπιόντες ἔσφαζον .
³²⁶ Winston	³²⁶ After this, the Zealots and all the Idumaeans attacked the people like a flock of beasts and cut their throats.
³²⁶ Barach

³²⁷ καὶ τὸ μὲν εἰκαῖον ἐφ᾽ οὗ καταληφθείη τόπου διεφθείρετο , τοὺς δὲ εὐγενεῖς καὶ νέους συλλαμβάνοντες εἰς εἱρκτὴν κατέκλειον δεδεμένους , κατ᾽ ἐλπίδα τοῦ προσθήσεσθαί τινας αὐτοῖς τὴν‎ ἀναίρεσιν ὑπερτιθέμενοι .
³²⁷ Winston	³²⁷ Common folk were killed where they were caught; but the noblemen and youth were first caught and chained and shut up in prison, with their slaughter postponed in hopes that some would convert to the rebel party.
³²⁷ Barach

³²⁸ προσέσχε δ᾽ οὐδείς , ἀλλὰ πάντες τοῦ τάξασθαι μετὰ τῶν πονηρῶν κατὰ τῆς πατρίδος προείλοντο τὸν θάνατον .
³²⁸ Winston	³²⁸ But they disregarded them, all preferring to die rather than enlist with wicked wretches against their own country.
³²⁸ Barach

³²⁹ δεινὰς δὲ τῆς ἀρνήσεως αἰκίας ὑπέμενον μαστιγούμενοί τε καὶ στρεβλούμενοι , μετὰ δὲ τὸ μηκέτ᾽ ἀρκεῖν τὸ σῶμα ταῖς βασάνοις μόλις ἠξιοῦντο τοῦ ξίφους .
³²⁹ Winston	³²⁹ Their refusal cost them terrible pain, for they were scourged and tortured until, with their bodies broken with suffering, it was finally a favour to be killed by the sword.
³²⁹ Barach

³³⁰ οἱ συλληφθέντες δὲ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀνῃροῦντο νύκτωρ , καὶ τοὺς νεκροὺς ἐκφοροῦντες ἔρριπτον , ὡς ἑτέροις εἴη δεσμώταις τόπος .
³³⁰ Winston	³³⁰ Those who were caught in the daytime were killed in the night and then their bodies were carried out and thrown away to make room for other prisoners.
³³⁰ Barach

³³¹ ἦν δὲ τοσαύτη τοῦ δήμου κατάπληξις , ὡς μηδένα τολμῆσαι μήτε κρέας φανερῶς τὸν προσήκοντα νεκρὸν μήτε θάπτειν , ἀλλὰ λαθραῖα μὲν ἦν αὐτῶν κατακεκλεισμένων τὰ δάκρυα καὶ μετὰ περισκέψεως , μή τις ἐπακούσῃ τῶν ἐχθρῶν , ἔστενον ·
³³¹ Winston	³³¹ The people's terror was so great that no one dared to weep openly for a dead relative, or to bury him; but those who were shut up in their own houses could only shed tears in secret and hardly dared to weep in case any of their foes heard it.
³³¹ Barach

³³² ἴσα γὰρ τοῖς πενθουμένοις ὁ πενθήσας εὐθὺς ἔπασχεto suffer · νύκτωρ δὲ κόνιν αἴροντες χεροῖν ὀλίγην ἐπερρίπτουν τοῖς σώμασι , καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν εἴ τις παράβολος .
³³² Winston	³³² If they did, those who mourned for others soon suffered the same as those they mourned for. Only at night could they take some clay and throw it over the corpses, though some risked doing it in the daytime.
³³² Barach

³³³ μύριοι καὶ δισχίλιοι τῶν εὐγενῶν νέων οὕτως διεφθάρησαν .
³³³ Winston	³³³ Up to twelve thousand of the upper class died in this manner.
³³³ Barach

³³⁴ Οἱ δὲ ἤδη διαμεμισηκότες τὸ φονεύειν ἀνέδην εἰρωνεύοντο δικαστήρια καὶ κρίσεις .
³³⁴ Winston	³³⁴ When they grew tired of simply killing people, they had the gall to set up tribunals and courts.
³³⁴ Barach

³³⁵ καὶ δή τινα τῶν ἐπιφανεστάτων ἀποκτείνειν προθέμενοι Ζαχαρίαν υἱὸν Βάρεις · παρώξυνε δὲ αὐτοὺς τὸ λίαν τἀνδρὸς μισοπόνηρον καὶ φιλελεύθερον , ἦν δὲ καὶ πλούσιος , ὥστε μὴ μόνον ἐλπίζειν τὴν‎ ἁρπαγὴν τῆς οὐσίας , ἀλλὰ καὶ προσαποσκευάσεσθαι δυνατὸν ἄνθρωπον εἰς τὴν‎ αὐτῶν κατάλυσιν ·
³³⁵ Winston	³³⁵ They intended to do away with Zacharias the son of Baruch, one of the foremost citizens, provoked by his well-known hatred of evil and love of liberty. He was a rich man, so that by killing him they hoped to seize his assets, but also to be rid of a man who had such power to destroy them.
³³⁵ Barach

³³⁶ συγκαλοῦσι μὲν ἐξ ἐπιτάγματος ἑβδομήκοντα τῶν ἐν τέλει δημοτῶν εἰς τὸ ἱερόν , περιθέντες δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὥσπερ ἐπὶ σκηνῆς σχῆμα δικαστῶν ἔρημον ἐξουσίας τοῦ ΖαχαρίουZacharias κατηγόρουν , ὡς ἐνδιδοίη τὰ πράγματα ῬωμαίοιςRomans καὶ περὶ προδοσίας διαπέμψαιτο πρὸς ΟὐεσπασιανόνVespasian .
³³⁶ Winston	³³⁶ So by a proclamation they gathered seventy of the leading people for a show-trial, as if they were real judges, though without authority. Zacharias was accused before them of intending to betray their cause to the Romans and having treacherously sent to Vespasian for that purpose.
³³⁶ Barach

³³⁷ ἦν δὲ οὔτ᾽ ἔλεγχός τις τῶν κατηγορουμένων οὔτε τεκμήριον , ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοὶ πεπεῖσθαι καλῶς ἔφασανto affirm, say καὶ τοῦτ᾽ εἶναι πίστιν τῆς ἀληθείας ἠξίουν .
³³⁷ Winston	³³⁷ No proof or sign of the accusation was produced but they said they believed it was so and wanted their statement taken as sufficient evidence.
³³⁷ Barach

³³⁸ ὅ γε μὴν ΖαχαρίαςZachariah συνιδὼν μηδεμίαν αὐτῷ καταλειπομένην σωτηρίας ἐλπίδα , κεκλῆσθαι γὰρ κατ᾽ ἐνέδραν εἰς εἱρκτήν , οὐκ ἐπὶ δικαστήριον , ἐποιήσατο τὴν‎ τοῦ ζῆν ἀπόγνωσιν οὐκ ἀπαρρησίαστον , ἀλλὰ καταστὰς τὸ μὲν πιθανὸν τῶν κατηγορημένων διεχλεύασε καὶ διὰ βραχέων ἀπελύσατο τὰς ἐπιφερομέναςto bring, put upon αἰτίας .
³³⁸ Winston	³³⁸ When Zacharias clearly saw that there was no way to escape them, having been wrongfully arrested and imprisoned with no intention of a legal trial, he drew great liberty of speech from his despair for his life. He stood up and mocked their so-called accusation and briefly refuted the crimes charged against him.
³³⁸ Barach

³³⁹ ἔπειτα δὲ τὸν λόγον εἰς τοὺς κατηγόρους ἀποστρέψας ἑξῆς πάσας αὐτῶν διεξῄει τὰς παρανομίας καὶ πολλὰ περὶ τῆς συγχύσεως κατωλοφύρατο τῶν πραγμάτων .
³³⁹ Winston	³³⁹ Then he turned on his accusers and clearly listed all their breaches of the law and bitterly rebuked the turmoil they had caused in public life.
³³⁹ Barach

³⁴⁰ οἱ ζηλωταὶ δ᾽ ἐθορύβουν καὶ μόλις τῶν ξιφῶν ἀπεκράτουν , τὸ σχῆμα καὶ τὴν‎ εἰρωνείαν τοῦ δικαστηρίου μέχρι τέλους παῖξαι προαιρούμενοι , καὶ ἄλλως πειράσαι θέλοντες τοὺς δικαστάς , εἰ παρὰ τὸν αὐτῶν κίνδυνον μνησθήσονται τοῦ δικαίου .
³⁴⁰ Winston	³⁴⁰ The Zealots grew restless and barely refrained from drawing their swords, although they sought to retain the appearance of legality to the end, wanting to see if the judges would defend justice at their own peril.
³⁴⁰ Barach

³⁴¹ Φέρουσι δὲ οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα τῷ κρινομένῳ τὰς ψήφους ἅπαντες καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ προείλοντο τεθνάναι μᾶλλον ἢ τῆς ἀναιρέσεως αὐτοῦ‎ λαβεῖν τὴν‎ ἐπιγραφήν .
³⁴¹ Winston	³⁴¹ The seventy found the accused not guilty, choosing to die along with him rather than bear the guilt of his death.
³⁴¹ Barach

³⁴² ἤρθη δὲ βοὴ τῶν ζηλωτῶν πρὸς τὴν‎ ἀπόλυσιν , καὶ πάντων μὲν ἦν ἀγανάκτησις ἐπὶ τοῖς δικασταῖς ὡς μὴ συνιεῖσι τὴν‎ εἰρωνείαν τῆς δοθείσης αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίας ,
³⁴² Winston	³⁴² There was bitter complaint from the Zealots at his acquittal and they raged at the judges for not seeing that the authority given to them was only in jest.
³⁴² Barach

³⁴³ δύο δὲ τολμηρότατοι προσπεσόντες ἐν μέσῳ τῷ ἱερῷ διαφθείρουσι τὸν Ζαχαρίαν καὶ πεσόντι ἐπιχλευάσαντες ἔφασανto affirm, say " καὶ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν τὴν‎ ψῆφον ἔχεις καὶ βεβαιοτέραν ἀπόλυσιν " ῥίπτουσί τε αὐτὸν [εὐθέως ] ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ κατὰ τῆς ὑποκειμένης φάραγγος .
³⁴³ Winston	³⁴³ Two of the boldest of them attacked Zacharias in the middle of the temple and killed him and as he fell down dead, joked that, "You have our verdict which will free you more certainly than the other ," and instantly threw him down from the temple into the valley below.
³⁴³ Barach

³⁴⁴ τοὺς δὲ δικαστὰς πρὸς ὕβριν ἀπεστραμμένοις τοῖς ξίφεσι τύπτοντες ἐξέωσαν τοῦ περιβόλου , δι᾽ ἓν τοῦτο φεισάμενοι τῆς σφαγῆς αὐτῶν , ἵνα σκεδασθέντες ἀνὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν ἄγγελοι πᾶσι τῆς δουλείας γένωνται .
³⁴⁴ Winston	³⁴⁴ They struck the judges abusively with the flat of their swords, and expelled them from the court of the temple, but spared their lives so that they could go out among the people in the city and let them know they were no better than slaves.
³⁴⁴ Barach

³⁴⁵ Τοῖς δὲ ἸδουμαίοιςIdumaeans ἤδη τῆς παρουσίας μετέμελε καὶ προσίστατο τὰ πραττόμενα .
³⁴⁵ Winston	³⁴⁵ By this time the Idumaeans were sorry they had come and were displeased with what had been done.
³⁴⁵ Barach

³⁴⁶ συναγαγὼν δὲ αὐτούς τις ἀπὸ τῶν ζηλωτῶν κατ᾽ ἰδίαν ἐλθὼν ἐνεδείκνυτο τὰ συμπαρανομηθέντα τοῖς καλέσασι καὶ τὸ κατὰ τῆς μητροπόλεως διεξῄει ·
³⁴⁶ Winston	³⁴⁶ One of the Zealots came to them privately and in their assembly spoke of their many misdeeds in league with those who invited them, listing in detail the harm done to their metropolis.
³⁴⁶ Barach

³⁴⁷ παρατάσσεσθαι μὲν γὰρ ὡς ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων προδιδομένης ῬωμαίοιςRomans τῆς μητροπόλεως , εὑρηκέναι δὲ προδοσίας μὲν τεκμήριον οὐδέν , τοὺς δ᾽ ἐκείνην ὑποκρινομένους φυλάττεσθαι καὶ πολέμου καὶ τυραννίδος ἔργα τολμῶντας .
³⁴⁷ Winston	³⁴⁷ He said they had taken up arms as though the high priests were betraying their city to the Romans, but had found no proof of any such treachery, while the hypocritical accusers carried on with works of war and tyranny.
³⁴⁷ Barach

³⁴⁸ προσήκειν μὲν οὖν αὐτοῖς διακωλύειν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς · ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἅπαξ εἰς κοινωνίαν ἐμφυλίουkinsfolk φόνου προέπεσον , ὅρον γοῦν ἐπιθεῖναι τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι καὶ μὴ παραμένειν χορηγοῦντας ἰσχὺν τοῖς καταλύουσι τὰ πάτρια .
³⁴⁸ Winston	³⁴⁸ From the start they should have hindered them from this, but even if up to now they had joined them in shedding the blood of their countrymen, it was high time to put a stop to such crimes and no longer continue to help those who subverted the ancestral laws.
³⁴⁸ Barach

³⁴⁹ καὶ γὰρ εἴ τινες χαλεπαίνουσι τὸ κλεισθῆναι τὰς πύλας καὶ μὴ δοθῆναι μετὰ τῶν ὅπλων αὐτοῖς ἑτοίμην τὴν‎ εἴσοδον , ἀλλὰ τοὺς εἴρξαντας τετιμωρῆσθαι · καὶ τεθνάναι μὲν ἌνανονAnanus , διεφθάρθαι δὲ ἐπὶ μιᾶς νυκτὸς ὀλίγου δεῖν πάντα τὸν δῆμον ·
³⁴⁹ Winston	³⁴⁹ If any of them were still angry with the gates being shut against them, blocking their entry into the city, those who had excluded them were already punished and Ananus was dead and almost all those people had been destroyed in one single night.
³⁴⁹ Barach

³⁵⁰ ἐφ᾽ οἷς τῶν μὲν οἰκείων πολλοὺς αἰσθάνεσθαι μετανοοῦντας , τῶν ἐπικαλεσαμένων δὲ ὁρᾶν ἄμετρον τὴν‎ ὠμότητα μηδὲ δι᾽ οὓς ἐσώθησαν αἰδουμένων ·
³⁵⁰ Winston	³⁵⁰ One could now see many of them repenting for what they had done as they noted the savagery of those who had invited them, and now showed no regard for those who had saved them.
³⁵⁰ Barach

³⁵¹ ἐν ὄμμασι γοῦν τῶν συμμάχων τὰ αἴσχιστα τολμᾶν , καὶ τὰς ἐκείνων παρανομίας ἸδουμαίοιςIdumaeans προσάπτεσθαι , μέχρις ἂν μήτε κωλύῃ τις μήτε χωρίζηται τῶν δρωμένων .
³⁵¹ Winston	³⁵¹ They were not ashamed to do the vilest things under the eyes of those who had supported them, thinking their mischief would be blamed on the Idumaeans, and would keep doing so until someone put a stop to it and disavowed these crimes.
³⁵¹ Barach

³⁵² δεῖν οὖν , ἐπειδὴ διαβολὴ μὲν πέφηνε τὰ τῆς προδοσίας , ἔφοδος δὲ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin οὐδεμία προσδοκᾶται , δυναστεία δ᾽ ἐπιτετείχισται τῇ πόλει δυσκατάλυτος , αὐτοὺς ἀναχωρεῖν ἐπ᾽ οἴκου καὶ τῷ μὴ κοινωνεῖν τοῖς φαύλοις ἁπάντων ἀπολογήσασθαι πέρι , ὧν φενακισθέντες μετάσχοιεν .
³⁵² Winston	³⁵² They should retire home, therefore, since the charge of treason was false and there was no prospect of the Romans arriving at this time and the government of the city was secured by walls not easily thrown down. They could make some excuse for themselves by having no further contact with these villains, and show that up to now they had been tricked into joining with them.
³⁵² Barach

Chapter 6
The Zealots kill many citizens;
Vespasian holds back the Romans.

☜ ☞

³⁵³ Τούτοις πεισθέντες οἱ Ἰδουμαῖοι πρῶτον μὲν λύουσι τοὺς ἐν τοῖς δεσμωτηρίοις περὶ δισχιλίους δημότας , οἳ παραχρῆμα φυγόντες ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ἀφικνοῦνταιto arrive at, reach πρὸς ΣίμωναSimon , περὶ οὗ μικρὸν ὕστερον ἐροῦμεν · ἔπειτα ἐκ τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ἀνεχώρησαν ἐπ᾽ οἴκου .
³⁵³ Winston	³⁵³ The Idumaeans granted this, and first freed the prisoners, about two thousand in all, who immediately fled to Simon, about whom we shall soon speak, and then left Jerusalem and went home.
³⁵³ Barach

³⁵⁴ καὶ συνέβη τὸν χωρισμὸν αὐτῶν γενέσθαι παράδοξον ἀμφοτέροις · ὅ τε γὰρ δῆμος ἀγνοῶν τὴν‎ μετάνοιαν ἀνεθάρσησε πρὸς ὀλίγον ὡς ἐχθρῶν κεκουφισμένος ,
³⁵⁴ Winston	³⁵⁴ Their departure came as a surprise to both parties, for the people, not knowing of their repentance, raised their spirits for a while, as though finished with so many of the enemy,
³⁵⁴ Barach

³⁵⁵ οἵ τε ζηλωταὶ μᾶλλον ἐπανέστησαν , οὐχ ὡς ὑπὸ συμμάχων καταλειφθέντες , ἀλλ᾽ ἀπηλλαγμένοι τῶν δυσωπούντων καὶ διατρεπόντων παρανομεῖν .
³⁵⁵ Winston	³⁵⁵ while the Zealots grew more expansive as though not deserted by allies, but freed from people who could hinder their plans and put a brake on their wickedness.
³⁵⁵ Barach

³⁵⁶ οὐκέτι γοῦν μέλλησις ἢ σκέψις ἦν τῶν ἀδικημάτων , ἀλλ᾽ ὀξυτάταις μὲν ἐχρῶντο ταῖς ἐπινοίαιςthought εἰς ἕκαστα , τὰ δοχθέντα δὲ τάχιον καὶ τῆς ἐπινοίας ἐνήργουν .
³⁵⁶ Winston	³⁵⁶ They delayed no longer and took no further thought about their misdeeds, but got to work sharply and carried out their decisions more quickly than expected.
³⁵⁶ Barach

³⁵⁷ μάλιστα δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρείαν τε καὶ εὐγένειαν ἐφόνων , τὴν‎ μὲν φθόνῳ λυμαινόμενοι , τὸ δὲ γενναῖον δέει · μόνην γὰρ αὐτῶν ἀσφάλειαν ὑπελάμβανον τὸ μηδένα τῶν δυνατῶν καταλιπεῖν .
³⁵⁷ Winston	³⁵⁷ But they targeted especially the blood of valiant men and people of good families, killing the former out of envy and the latter out of fear, seeing their whole security dependant on leaving no strong men alive.
³⁵⁷ Barach

³⁵⁸ ἀνῃρέθη γοῦν σὺν πολλοῖς ἑτέροις καὶ Γουρίων , ἀξιώματι μὲν καὶ γένει προύχων , δημοκρατικὸς δὲ καὶ φρονήματος ἐλευθερίουfree-spirited μεστός , εἰ καί τις ἕτερος ἸουδαίωνJews · ἀπώλεσε δὲ αὐτὸν ἡ παρρησία μάλιστα πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις πλεονεκτήμασιν .
³⁵⁸ Winston	³⁵⁸ For this reason they killed Gorion, a person eminent in dignity and family connections, who favoured democracy and was as bold and free of spirit as any Jew alive, but despite his advantages, speaking too freely brought about his ruin.
³⁵⁸ Barach

³⁵⁹ οὐδ᾽ ὁ ΠεραίτηςPersite ΝίγερNiger αὐτῶν τὰς χεῖρας διέφυγεν , ἀνὴρ ἄριστος ἐν τοῖς πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans πολέμοις γενόμενος · ὃς καὶ βοῶν πολλάκις τάς τε ὠτειλὰς ἐπιδεικνὺς διὰ μέσης ἐσύρετο τῆς πόλεως .
³⁵⁹ Winston	³⁵⁹ They also did away with Niger of Peres who had shown great bravery in the war with the Romans, but was now drawn through the middle of the city, often shouting as he went and showing the scars of his wounds.
³⁵⁹ Barach

³⁶⁰ ἐπεὶ δὲ ἔξω τῶν πυλῶν ἦκτο , τὴν‎ σωτηρίαν ἀπογνοὺς περὶ ταφῆς ἱκέτευεν · οἱ δὲ προαπειλήσαντες ἧς ἐπεθύμει μάλιστα γῆς μὴ μεταδώσειν αὐτῷ , τὸν φόνον ἐνήργουν .
³⁶⁰ Winston	³⁶⁰ As he was drawn outside the gates and no more hope of survival, he implored them to grant him burial, but they had threatened him in advance not to grant him any spot of earth for a grave.
³⁶⁰ Barach

³⁶¹ ἀναιρούμενος δὲ ὁ ΝίγερNiger τιμωροὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans αὐτοῖς ἐπηράσατο λιμόν τε καὶ λοιμὸν ἐπὶ τῷ πολέμῳ καὶ πρὸς ἅπασι τὰς ἀλλήλων χεῖρας ·
³⁶¹ Winston	³⁶¹ As they were killing him, he cursed them that they would suffer famine and plague in this war and end up killing each other.
³⁶¹ Barach

³⁶² ἃ δὴ πάντα κατὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἐκύρωσεν ὁ θεός , καὶ τὸ δικαιότατον , ὅτι γεύσασθαι τῆς ἀλλήλων ἀπονοίας ἔμελλον οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν στασιάσαντες .
³⁶² Winston	³⁶² All these God brought on these impious men in what so justly happened to them, when soon after they tasted their own madness in rebelling against each other.
³⁶² Barach

³⁶³ ΝίγερNiger μὲν οὖν ἀνῃρημένος τοὺς περὶ τῆς καταλύσεως αὐτῶν φόβους ἐπεκούφισε , τοῦ λαοῦ δὲ μέρος οὐδὲν ἦν , ᾧ μὴ πρὸς ἀπώλειαν ἐπενοεῖτο πρόφασις .
³⁶³ Winston	³⁶³ When this Niger was killed, their fears of being sidelined eased, and no part of the people was safe from some pretext for being destroyed.
³⁶³ Barach

³⁶⁴ τὸ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν διενεχθέν τινι πάλαι διέφθαρτο , τὸ δὲ μὴ προσκροῦσαν κατ᾽ εἰρήνην ἐπικαίρους ἐλάμβανε τὰς αἰτίας · καὶ ὁ μὲν μηδ᾽ ὅλως αὐτοῖς προσιὼν ὡς ὑπερήφανος , ὁ προσιὼν δὲ μετὰ παρρησίας ὡς καταφρονῶν , ὁ θεραπεύων δ᾽ ὡς ἐπίβουλος ὑπωπτεύετο .
³⁶⁴ Winston	³⁶⁴ Some were killed for some past differences with them. Those who had not opposed them in time of peace were watched, for some excuse. If one did not approach them at all, he was suspected of being too proud; if he came with confidence, he was deemed to scorn them, and if he tried to please them, he was supposed to be plotting treachery against them.
³⁶⁴ Barach

³⁶⁵ μία δὲ ἦν τῶν τε μεγίστων καὶ μετριωτάτων ἐγκλημάτων τιμωρία θάνατος · καὶ διέφυγεν οὐδείς , εἰ μὴ σφόδρα τις ἦν ταπεινὸς ἢ δι᾽ ἀγένειαν ἢ διὰ τύχην .
³⁶⁵ Winston	³⁶⁵ The sole punishment of crimes, whether major or minor, was death. No one could escape this dilemma, except the poorest by birth or fortune.
³⁶⁵ Barach

³⁶⁶ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δὲ οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι πάντες ἡγεμόνες ἝρμαιονHermeus ἡγούμενοι τὴν‎ στάσιν τῶν πολεμίων ὥρμηντο πρὸς τὴν‎ πόλιν καὶ τὸν ΟὐεσπασιανὸνVespasian ἤπειγον ὡς ἂν ὄντα κύριον τῶν ὅλων , φάμενοι πρόνοιαν θεοῦ σύμμαχον σφίσι τῷ τετράφθαι τοὺς ἐχθροὺς κατ᾽ ἀλλήλων ·
³⁶⁶ Winston	³⁶⁶ All the rest of the Roman officers reckoned this rebellion among the enemy to be of great advantage to them and were keen to march on the city, urging Vespasian, their superior in all things, to hurry because, they said, "the providence of God is on our side, by setting our enemies at odds with each other.
³⁶⁶ Barach

³⁶⁷ εἶναι μέντοι τὴν‎ ῥοπὴν ὀξεῖαν , καὶ ταχέως ἸουδαίουςJews ὁμονοήσειν [ἡμῖν ] ἢ κοπιάσαντας ἐν τοῖς ἐμφυλίοιςkinsfolk κακοῖς ἢ μετανοήσαντας .
³⁶⁷ Winston	³⁶⁷ But this lapse may be short-lived and the Jews may quickly be re-united, either growing tired of civil strife or repenting of it. "
³⁶⁷ Barach

³⁶⁸ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δὲ πλεῖστον αὐτοὺς ἔφη τοῦ δέοντος ἁμαρτάνειν , ὥσπερ ἐν θεάτρῳ χειρῶν τε καὶ ὅπλων ἐπίδειξιν ποιήσασθαι γλιχομένους οὐκ ἀκίνδυνον , ἀλλὰ μὴ τὸ συμφέρον καὶ τἀσφαλὲς σκοποῦντας .
³⁶⁸ Winston	³⁶⁸ Vespasian said they were greatly mistaken about what should be done, like theatrical people gesturing with their hands and weapons, but doing so at their own risk, without thought for security.
³⁶⁸ Barach

³⁶⁹ εἰ μὲν γὰρ εὐθέως ὁρμήσειεν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν , αἴτιος ὁμονοίας ἔσεσθαι τοῖς πολεμίοις καὶ τὴν‎ ἰσχὺν αὐτῶν ἀκμάζουσαν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἐπιστρέψειν · εἰ δὲ περιμείνειεν , ὀλιγωτέροις χρήσεσθαι δαπανηθεῖσιν ἐν τῇ στάσει .
³⁶⁹ Winston	³⁶⁹ If they went now and attacked the city it would only cause the enemy to unite and turn their force, now at its height, against the Romans, whereas if they waited, the enemy would be fewer, worn out by strife.
³⁶⁹ Barach

³⁷⁰ στρατηγεῖν μὲν γὰρ ἄμεινον αὐτοῦ‎ τὸν θεὸν ἀπονητὶ ῬωμαίοιςRomans παραδιδόντα ἸουδαίουςJews καὶ τὴν‎ νίκην ἀκινδύνως τῇ στρατιᾷ χαριζόμενον ·
³⁷⁰ Winston	³⁷⁰ God, he said, was leading the Romans better than he himself could do and handing the Jews over to them without any effort on their part, giving their army a victory without danger.
³⁷⁰ Barach

³⁷¹ ὥστε χρῆναι διαφθειρομένων χερσὶν οἰκείαις τῶν ἐχθρῶν καὶ τῷ μεγίστῳ κακῷ στάσει χρωμένων θεατὰς μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς ἀποκαθῆσθαι τῶν κινδύνων ἢ θανατῶσιν ἀνθρώποις καὶ λελυσσηκόσιν κατ᾽ ἀλλήλων χεῖρα μίσγειν .
³⁷¹ Winston	³⁷¹ So while their enemies were destroying each other by hand and stoking their own woes by disunity, their best course was to stand back as spectators out of danger rather than fight it out with men who love killing and are mad at each other.
³⁷¹ Barach

³⁷² εἰ δέ τις οἴεται τὴν‎ δόξαν τῆς νίκης ἑωλοτέραν ἔσεσθαι δίχα μάχης , γνώτω τοῦ διὰ τῶν ὅπλων σφαλεροῦ τὸ μετὰ ἡσυχίας κατόρθωμα λυσιτελέστερον ·
³⁷² Winston	³⁷² If anyone thought that the glory of victory would be insipid without a fight, he should learn that one gained by self-control is more fruitful.
³⁷² Barach

³⁷³ καὶ γὰρ οὐχ ἧττον εὐκλεεῖς οἴεσθαι χρὴ τῶν κατὰ χεῖρα λαμπρῶν τοὺς ἐγκρατείᾳ καὶ συνέσει τὰ ἴσα πράξαντας . ἅμα μέντοι μειουμένων τῶν πολεμίων καὶ τὴν‎ αὑτοῦ στρατιὰν ἀναληφθεῖσανto take up ἐκ τῶν συνεχῶν πόνων ἐρρωμενέστερον ἄξειν .
³⁷³ Winston	³⁷³ We should admire those who act with self-control and prudence no less than those who distinguish themselves in action, and he would lead his army more forcefully when their enemies were fewer and his own army refreshed after the continual toil they had endured.
³⁷³ Barach

³⁷⁴ ἄλλως τε καὶ τῶν στοχαζομένων τῆς περὶ τὴν‎ νίκην λαμπρότητος οὐ τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν καιρόν ·
³⁷⁴ Winston	³⁷⁴ However, this was no time for aiming at a glorious victory,
³⁷⁴ Barach

³⁷⁵ οὐ γὰρ περὶ κατασκευὴν ὅπλων ἢ τειχῶν οὐδὲ περὶ συλλογὴν ἐπικούρων ἸουδαίουςJews ἀσχολεῖσθαι , καὶ τὴν‎ ὑπέρθεσιν ἔσεσθαι κατὰ τῶν διδόντων , ἀλλ᾽ ἐμφυλίῳ πολέμῳ καὶ διχονοίᾳ τραχηλιζομένους καθ᾽ ἡμέραν οἰκτρότερα πάσχειν ὧν ἂν ἐπελθόντες αὐτοὶ διαθεῖεν αὐτοὺς ἁλόντας .
³⁷⁵ Winston	³⁷⁵ since the Jews were not now engaged in making armour or building the ramparts, or in gathering allies, and it was well to leave the Jews alone while they spent their time in civil wars and strife, more stricken than they could be even if they were captured.
³⁷⁵ Barach

³⁷⁶ εἴτ᾽ οὖν τἀσφαλές τις σκοποίη , χρῆναι τοὺς ὑφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν ἀναλισκομένους ἐᾶν , εἴτε τὸ εὐκλεέστερον τοῦ κατορθώματος , οὐ δεῖν τοῖς οἴκοι νοσοῦσιν ἐπιχειρεῖνto attempt, try · ῥηθήσεσθαι γὰρ εὐλόγως οὐκ αὐτῶν τὴν‎ νίκην ἀλλὰ τῆς στάσεως .
³⁷⁶ Winston	³⁷⁶ If one thought about security, he should leave them to destroy each other. Even if he cared about the greater glory of action, it was still wrong to attack them amid their domestic sickness, for to defeat them now would not be credited to the Romans but to their own disunity.
³⁷⁶ Barach

³⁷⁷ Ταῦτα Οὐεσπασιανῷ λέγοντι συνῄνουν οἱ ἡγεμόνες , καὶ παραχρῆμα τὸ στρατηγικὸν τῆς γνώμης ἀνεφαίνετοto give light · πολλοὶ γοῦν καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ηὐτομόλουν τοὺς ζηλωτὰς διαδιδράσκοντες .
³⁷⁷ Winston	³⁷⁷ The officers agreed with what Vespasian said, and the wisdom of his strategic opinion soon emerged, for every day many of the Jews deserted and fled from the Zealots.
³⁷⁷ Barach

³⁷⁸ Χαλεπὴ δ᾽ ἦν ἡ φυγὴ φρουραῖς διειληφότων τὰς διεξόδους πάσας καὶ τὸν ὁπωσοῦν ἐν αὐταῖς ἁλισκόμενον ὡς πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans ἀπιόντα διαχρωμένων .
³⁷⁸ Winston	³⁷⁸ Their flight was very difficult, as these had guarded every exit from the city and killed anyone caught in them, as traitors to the Romans.
³⁷⁸ Barach

³⁷⁹ ὅ γε μὴν χρήματα δοὺς ἐξηφίετο καὶ μόνος ἦν ὁ μὴ διδοὺς προδότης , ὥστε κατελείπετο τῶν εὐπόρων τὴν‎ φυγὴν ὠνουμένων μόνους ἐναποσφάττεσθαι τοὺς πένητας .
³⁷⁹ Winston	³⁷⁹ However, anyone who gave them money could escape, and only those who gave them none were called traitors, so that the rich could buy their way out, and only the poor were killed.
³⁷⁹ Barach

³⁸⁰ νεκροὶ δὲ κατὰ τὰς λεωφόρους πάσας ἐσωρεύοντο παμπληθεῖς , καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ὁρμωμένων αὐτομολεῖν πάλιν τὴν‎ ἔνδον ἀπώλειαν ᾑροῦντο · τὸν γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς πατρίδος θάνατον ἐλπὶς ταφῆς ἐποίει δοκεῖν μετριώτερον .
³⁸⁰ Winston	³⁸⁰ Along all the roads the corpses lay in heaps and even many of those who were keen to desert finally chose rather to die within the city, for the prospect of burial made death in their own city appear less terrible to them.
³⁸⁰ Barach

³⁸¹ οἱ δὲ εἰς τοσοῦτον ὠμότητος ἐξώκειλαν , ὡς μήτε τοῖς ἔνδον ἀναιρουμένοις μήτε τοῖς ἀνὰ τὰς ὁδοὺς μεταδοῦναι γῆς ,
³⁸¹ Winston	³⁸¹ But in their barbarity ( the Zealots ) granted burial neither to those killed in the city nor those who lay along the roads.
³⁸¹ Barach

³⁸² ἀλλὰ καθάπερ συνθήκας πεποιημένοι τοῖς τῆς πατρίδος συγκαταλῦσαι καὶ τοὺς τῆς φύσεως νόμους ἅμα τε τοῖς εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἀδικήμασιν συμμιᾶναι καὶ τὸ θεῖον , ὑφ᾽ ἡλίῳ τοὺς νεκροὺς μυδῶντας ἀπέλειπον .
³⁸² Winston	³⁸² As if wishing to cancel their ancestral laws and those of nature, and to defile men with their evil, and pollute the Deity itself, they left the corpses to rot under the sun.
³⁸² Barach

³⁸³ τοῖς δὲ θάπτουσί τινα τῶν προσηκόντων ὃ καὶ τοῖς αὐτομολοῦσιν ἐπιτίμιον θάνατος ἦν , καὶ δεῖσθαι παραχρῆμα ταφῆς ἔδει τὸν ἑτέρῳ χαριζόμενον .
³⁸³ Winston	³⁸³ The same death penalty was given to people who buried others for desertion, and whoever granted a grave to another soon needed a grave himself.
³⁸³ Barach

³⁸⁴ καθόλου τε εἰπεῖν , οὐδὲν οὕτως ἀπολώλειto destroy, kill χρηστὸν πάθος ἐν ταῖς τότε συμφοραῖς ὡς ἔλεος · ἃ γὰρ ἐχρῆν οἰκτείρειν , ταῦτα παρώξυνε τοὺς ἀλιτηρίους , καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν ζώντων ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀνῃρημένους , ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν ἐπὶ τοὺς ζῶντας τὰς ὀργὰς μετέφερον ·
³⁸⁴ Winston	³⁸⁴ In a word, no noble emotion was so entirely lost among them as mercy. The most pitiful sights angered these wretches the most and they transferred their rage from the living to the dead, and from the dead to the living.
³⁸⁴ Barach

³⁸⁵ καὶ δι᾽ ὑπερβολὴν δέους ὁ περιὼν τοὺς προληφθέντας ὡς ἀναπαυσαμένους ἐμακάριζεν οἵ τε ἐν τοῖς δεσμωτηρίοις αἰκιζόμενοι κατὰ σύγκρισιν καὶ τοὺς ἀτάφουςunburied ἀπέφαινον εὐδαίμονας .
³⁸⁵ Winston	³⁸⁵ The terror grew so great that a survivor regarded as happy those who predeceased him, for they were already at rest, and prisoners under torture thought the unburied were luckier than they.
³⁸⁵ Barach

³⁸⁶ κατεπατεῖτο μὲν οὖν πᾶς αὐτοῖς θεσμὸς ἀνθρώπων , ἐγελᾶτο δὲ τὰ θεῖα , καὶ τοὺς τῶν προφητῶν χρησμοὺς ὥσπερ ἀγυρτικὰς λογοποιίας ἐχλεύαζον .
³⁸⁶ Winston	³⁸⁶ So they trampled the laws of men and mocked the laws of God, and derided the oracles of the prophets as the delusions of charlatans.
³⁸⁶ Barach

³⁸⁷ πολλὰ δ᾽ οὗτοι περὶ ἀρετῆς καὶ κακίας προεθέσπισαν , ἃ παραβάντες οἱ ζηλωταὶ καὶ τὴν‎ κατὰ τῆς πατρίδος προφητείαν τέλους ἠξίωσαν .
³⁸⁷ Winston	³⁸⁷ These had foretold many things about virtue and vice, and by violating them, the Zealots brought their nation's prophecies to fulfilment.
³⁸⁷ Barach

³⁸⁸ ἦν γὰρ δή τις παλαιὸς λόγος ἀνδρῶν † ἔνθα τότε τὴν‎ πόλιν ἁλώσεσθαι καὶ καταφλέξεσθαι τὸ ἁγιώτατον νόμῳ πολέμου , στάσις ἐὰν κατασκήψῃ καὶ χεῖρες οἰκεῖαι προμιάνωσι τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τέμενος · οἷς οὐκ ἀπιστήσαντες οἱ ζηλωταὶ διακόνους αὑτοὺς ἐπέδοσαν .
³⁸⁸ Winston	³⁸⁸ An ancient oracle said that the city would be taken and the sanctuary burned in war, when sedition came upon them and their own hands polluted the temple of God. While not disbelieving these predictions, the Zealots became the instruments to accomplish them.
³⁸⁸ Barach

Chapter 7
Tyranny of John and misdeeds of the Zealots at Masada.
Fall of Gadara.

☜ ☞

³⁸⁹ Ἤδη δὲ ἸωάννῃJohn τυραννιῶντι τὸ πρὸς τοὺς ὁμοίους ἰσότιμον ἠδοξεῖτο , καὶ κατ᾽ ὀλίγους προσποιούμενος τῶν πονηροτέρων ἀφηνίαζε τοῦ συντάγματος .
³⁸⁹ Winston	³⁸⁹ By this time John the tyrant thought it unworthy to accept merely the same honours as others and gradually gathering a party of the worst of them, broke off from the rest of the coalition.
³⁸⁹ Barach

³⁹⁰ ἀεὶ δὲ τοῖς μὲν τῶν ἄλλων δόγμασιν ἀπειθῶν , τὰ δὲ αὑτοῦ προστάσσων δεσποτικώτερον , δῆλος ἦν μοναρχίας ἀντιποιούμενος .
³⁹⁰ Winston	³⁹⁰ He was always in conflict with the decisions of the others and giving instructions of his own, very imperiously, so it was clear that he was aiming at monarchy.
³⁹⁰ Barach

³⁹¹ εἶκον δ᾽ αὐτῷ τινὲς μὲν δέει , τινὲς δὲ κατ᾽ εὔνοιαν , δεινὸς γὰρ ἦν ἀπάτῃ καὶ λόγῳ προσαγαγέσθαι , πολλοὶ δὲ πρὸς ἀσφαλείας ἡγούμενοι τῆς αὑτῶν τὰς αἰτίας ἤδη τῶν τολμωμένων ἐφ᾽ ἕνα καὶ μὴ πολλοὺς ἀναφέρεσθαι .
³⁹¹ Winston	³⁹¹ Some submitted to him out of fear and others out of goodwill, for he was expert in drawing people to him by fraudulent words, and many thought they would be safer if the blame for their past misdeeds came under one heading rather than many.
³⁹¹ Barach

³⁹² τό γε μὴν δραστήριον αὐτοῦ‎ κατά τε χεῖρα καὶ κατὰ γνώμην δορυφόρους εἶχεν οὐκ ὀλίγους .
³⁹² Winston	³⁹² He was most active both in deed and ideas, and had not a few bodyguards,
³⁹² Barach

³⁹³ πολλὴ δὲ μοῖρα τῶν ἀντικαθισταμένων ἀπελείπετο , παρ᾽ οἷς ἴσχυε μὲν καὶ φθόνος δεινὸν ἡγουμένων ὑποτετάχθαι τὸ πρὶν ἰσοτίμῳ , τὸ πλέον δ᾽ εὐλάβεια τῆς μοναρχίας ἀπέτρεπεν ·
³⁹³ Winston	³⁹³ but many opponents deserted him out of envy and unable to bear being subject to one who was formerly their equal, but mainly because of their dread of monarchy.
³⁹³ Barach

³⁹⁴ οὔτε γὰρ καταλύσειν ῥᾳδίως ἤλπιζον αὐτὸν ἅπαξ κρατήσαντα , καὶ καθ᾽ αὑτῶν πρόφασιν ἕξειν τὸ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ἀντιπρᾶξαι · προῃρεῖτο δ᾽ οὖν πολεμῶν ἕκαστος ὁτιοῦνanyone, anything παθεῖν ἢ δουλεύσας ἑκουσίως ἐν ἀνδραπόδου μοίρᾳ παραπολέσθαι .
³⁹⁴ Winston	³⁹⁴ There was no easy way to put an end to his power once he gained it, and they knew that he would always hold their initial opposition against them. Each of them would rather suffer in war than be put to death after spending some time in voluntary slavery.
³⁹⁴ Barach

³⁹⁵ διαιρεῖται μὲν οὖν ἡ στάσις ἐκ τούτων , καὶ τοῖς ἐναντιωθεῖσιν ἸωάννηςJohn ἀντεβασίλευσεν .
³⁹⁵ Winston	³⁹⁵ So the rebellion divided into two parts, with John ruling one of them like a king.
³⁹⁵ Barach

³⁹⁶ ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν πρὸς ἀλλήλους αὐτοῖς διὰ φυλακῆς ἦν , καὶ οὐδὲν ἢ μικρὸν εἴ ποτε διηκροβολίζοντο τοῖς ὅπλοις , ἤριζον δὲ κατὰ τοῦ δήμου καὶ πότεροι πλείονα λείαν ἄξουσιν ἀντεφιλονείκουν .
³⁹⁶ Winston	³⁹⁶ The leaders kept a wary eye on each other, though they rarely used weapons in their squabbles, but they were very hard on the people and rivaled each other as to who would take the most loot.
³⁹⁶ Barach

³⁹⁷ ἐπεὶ δὲ ἡ πόλις τρισὶ τοῖς μεγίστοις κακοῖς ἐχειμάζετο , πολέμῳ καὶ τυραννίδι καὶ στάσει , κατὰ σύγκρισιν μετριώτερον ἦν τοῖς δημοτικοῖς ὁ πόλεμος · ἀμέλει διαδιδράσκοντες ἐκ τῶν οἰκείων ἔφευγον πρὸς τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους καὶ παρὰ ῬωμαίοιςRomans ἧς ἀπήλπισαν ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις σωτηρίας ἠξιοῦντο .
³⁹⁷ Winston	³⁹⁷ Since the city had to struggle with three of the worst evils: war, tyranny and rebellion. By comparison it seemed that the actual war troubled the people the least of them all, for they fled from their homes to foreigners and received from the Romans the security they had no hope of having among their own people.
³⁹⁷ Barach

³⁹⁸ τέταρτον δὲ ἄλλο κακὸν ἐκινεῖτο πρὸς τὴν‎ τοῦ ἔθνους κατάλυσιν .
³⁹⁸ Winston	³⁹⁸ A fourth evil arose, to cause the ruin of our nation.
³⁹⁸ Barach

³⁹⁹ φρούριον ἦν οὐ πόρρω ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem καρτερώτατον , ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχαίων βασιλέων εἴς τε ὑπέκθεσιν κτήσεως ἐν πολέμου ῥοπαῖς καὶ σωμάτων ἀσφάλειαν κατεσκευασμένον , ὃ ἐκαλεῖτο ΜασάδαMasada .
³⁹⁹ Winston	³⁹⁹ There was a mighty fortress not far from Jerusalem, which had been built by our ancient kings, for the safe-keeping of their property and of their persons in time of war, and it was called Masada.
³⁹⁹ Barach

⁴⁰⁰ τοῦτο κατειληφότες οἱ προσαγορευόμενοι σικάριοι τέως μὲν τὰς πλησίον χώρας κατέτρεχον οὐδὲν πλέον τῶν ἐπιτηδείωνuseful, necessary ποριζόμενοι ·
⁴⁰⁰ Winston	⁴⁰⁰ Those called the Sicarii had already seized it and now they ravaged the area around for provisions, though they did not risk any further raids.
⁴⁰⁰ Barach

⁴⁰¹ δέει γὰρ ἀνεστέλλοντο τῆς πλείονος ἁρπαγῆς · ὡς [δὲ ] τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin στρατιὰν ἠρεμοῦσαν , στάσει δὲ καὶ τυραννίδι ἰδίᾳ τοὺς ἐν ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem ἸουδαίουςJews ἐπύθοντοto ask, inquire διῃρημένους , ἁδροτέρων ἥπτοντο τολμημάτων .
⁴⁰¹ Winston	⁴⁰¹ But once they were told that the Roman army was resting and that the Jews were divided between rebellion and tyranny, they undertook more ambitious ventures.
⁴⁰¹ Barach

⁴⁰² καὶ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἑορτὴν τῶν ἀζύμων , ἣν ἄγουσιν ἸουδαῖοιJews σωτήρια ἐξ οὗ τῆς ὑπ᾽ ΑἰγυπτίοιςEgyptian δουλείας ἀνεθέντες εἰς τὴν‎ πάτριον γῆν κατῆλθον , νύκτωρ τοὺς ἐμποδὼν ὄντας διαλαθόντες πολίχνην τινὰ κατατρέχουσιν καλουμένην Ἐνγαδδί ,
⁴⁰² Winston	⁴⁰² At the feast of unleavened bread, which the Jews celebrate in memory of their salvation from slavery to the Egyptians, they returned to the district of their ancestors, coming at night, unnoticed by those who could have blocked them, and overran a small city called Engaddi.
⁴⁰² Barach

⁴⁰³ ἐν ᾗ τὸ μὲν ἀμύνεσθαι δυνάμενον πρὶν ὅπλων ἅψασθαι καὶ συνελθεῖν φθάσαντες ἐσκέδασαν καὶ τῆς πόλεως ἐξέβαλον , τὸ δὲ φυγεῖν ἧττον ὄν , γύναιά τε καὶ παῖδας , ὑπὲρ ἑπτακοσίους ἀναιροῦσιν .
⁴⁰³ Winston	⁴⁰³ Before the citizens could take up arms and fight them, they scattered and expelled them from the city and killed more than seven hundred of the women and children who could not escape.
⁴⁰³ Barach

⁴⁰⁴ ἔπειτα τούς τε οἴκους ἐξεσκευασμένοι καὶ τῶν καρπῶν τοὺς ἀκμαιοτάτους ἁρπάσαντες ἀνήνεγκαν εἰς τὴν‎ ΜασάδανMasada .
⁴⁰⁴ Winston	⁴⁰⁴ Taking everything from their houses and all the fruit that was in good condition, they brought it to Masada.
⁴⁰⁴ Barach

⁴⁰⁵ καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐλῄζοντο πάσας τὰς περὶ τὸ φρούριον κώμας καὶ τὴν‎ χώραν ἐπόρθουν ἅπασαν προσδιαφθειρομένων αὐτοῖς καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἑκασταχόθεν οὐκ ὀλίγων ·
⁴⁰⁵ Winston	⁴⁰⁵ Then they ravaged all the villages around the fortress and left the whole country desolate, but every day others as corrupt as themselves came from all parts to join them.
⁴⁰⁵ Barach

⁴⁰⁶ ἐκινεῖτο δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὰ ἄλλα τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea κλίματα τὸ τέως ἠρεμοῦν τὸ λῃστρικόν , καθάπερ δὲ ἐν σώματι τοῦ κυριωτάτου φλεγμαίνοντος πάντα τὰ μέλη συνενόσει ·
⁴⁰⁶ Winston	⁴⁰⁶ At that time all the other regions of Judea which up to now had been at peace were roused by the brigands. As in a human body, when the principal part is feverish, all the members suffer with it,
⁴⁰⁶ Barach

⁴⁰⁷ διὰ γοῦν τὴν‎ ἐν τῇ μητροπόλει στάσιν καὶ ταραχὴν χρόνου ἔσχον οἱ κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν πονηροὶ τῶν ἁρπαγῶν καὶ τὰς οἰκείας ἕκαστος κώμας ἁρπάζοντες ἔπειτα εἰς τὴν‎ ἐρημίαν ἀφίσταντο .
⁴⁰⁷ Winston	⁴⁰⁷ so the rebellion and disorder in the metropolis gave the wicked in the countryside the chance to ravage it too and when all had looted their own villages, they retreated to the desert.
⁴⁰⁷ Barach

⁴⁰⁸ συναθροιζόμενοί τε καὶ συνομνύμενοι κατὰ λόχους στρατιᾶς μὲν ὀλιγώτεροι πλείους δὲ λῃστηρίου προσέπιπτον ἱεροῖς καὶ πόλεσιν ,
⁴⁰⁸ Winston	⁴⁰⁸ Those who now gathered and joined in the conspiracy, too small to be an army and too many to be a gang of thieves, attacked temples and cities,
⁴⁰⁸ Barach

⁴⁰⁹ καὶ κακοῦσθαι μὲν συνέβαινεν ἐφ᾽ οὓς ὁρμήσειαν ὡς ἐν πολέμῳ καταληφθέντας , φθάνεσθαι δὲ τὰς ἀμύνας ὡς λῃστῶν ἅμα ταῖς ἁρπαγαῖςrobbery, plunder ἀποδιδρασκόντων . οὐδὲν δὲ μέρος ἦν τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea , ὃ μὴ τῇ προανεχούσῃ πόλει συναπώλλυτο .
⁴⁰⁹ Winston	⁴⁰⁹ abusing their captives like prisoners of war. But it was difficult to get back at them, for, like true brigands, they usually escaped after ravaging a place, and they destroyed every part of Judea, including its capital city.
⁴⁰⁹ Barach

⁴¹⁰ Ταῦτα Οὐεσπασιανῷ παρὰ τῶν αὐτομόλων διηγγέλλετο . καίπερ γὰρ φρουρούντων τὰς ἐξόδους τῶν στασιαστῶν ἁπάσας καὶ διαφθειρόντων τοὺς ὁπωσοῦν προσιόντας , ὅμως ἦσαν οἳ διελάνθανον καὶ καταφεύγοντες εἰς τοὺς ῬωμαίουςRomans τὸν στρατηγὸν ἐνῆγον ἀμῦναι τῇ πόλει καὶ τὰ τοῦ δήμου περισῶσαι λείψανα ·
⁴¹⁰ Winston	⁴¹⁰ These things were reported to Vespasian by deserters, for although the rebels watched all the exits from the city and killed whoever tried to get out, some managed to hide and after fleeing to the Romans, asked their general to come to help their city and save the remnant of the people,
⁴¹⁰ Barach

⁴¹¹ διὰ γὰρ τὴν‎ πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans εὔνοιαν ἀνῃρῆσθαί τε τοὺς πολλοὺς καὶ κινδυνεύειν τοὺς περιόντας .
⁴¹¹ Winston	⁴¹¹ telling him how many had already died because of favouring the Romans and that the survivors were in danger.
⁴¹¹ Barach

⁴¹² ὁ δὲ οἰκτείρων ἤδη τὰς συμφορὰς αὐτῶν τὸ μὲν δοκεῖν ἐκπολιορκήσων ἐφίσταται τὰ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem , τὸ δὲ ἀληθὲς ἀπαλλάξων πολιορκίας .
⁴¹² Winston	⁴¹² He felt pity for these people's troubles and though seeming to besiege Jerusalem, it was really to deliver them from the siege they were enduring already.
⁴¹² Barach

⁴¹³ ἔδει μὲν προκαταστρέψασθαι τὰ λειπόμενα καὶ μηδὲν ἔξωθεν ἐμπόδιον τῇ πολιορκίᾳ καταλιπεῖν · ἐλθὼν οὖν ἐπὶ τὰ ΓάδαραGadara μητρόπολιν τῆς ΠεραίαςPerea καρτερὰν τετράδι ΔύστρουDystrus μηνὸς εἴσεισιν εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν ·
⁴¹³ Winston	⁴¹³ But first he had to destroy the remnants of revolt elsewhere and outside of Jerusalem to leave nothing behind him to interfere with that siege. He marched against Gadara, the strong metropolis of Perea, and entered that city on the fourth day of the month Dystrus.
⁴¹³ Barach

⁴¹⁴ καὶ γὰρ ἔτυχον οἱ δυνατοὶ λάθρα τῶν στασιωδῶν πρεσβευσάμενοι πρὸς αὐτὸν περὶ παραδόσεως πόθῳ τε εἰρήνης καὶ διὰ τὰς οὐσίας · πολλοὶ δὲ τὰ ΓάδαραGadara κατῴκουν πλούσιοι .
⁴¹⁴ Winston	⁴¹⁴ Its influential people had sent him envoys without the knowledge of the rebels, to discuss surrender; which they did out of their desire for peace and to save their property, because many rich people lived in Gadara.
⁴¹⁴ Barach

⁴¹⁵ τούτων τὴν‎ πρεσβείαν ἠγνοήκεσαν οἱ διάφοροι , πλησίον δὲ ἤδη ὄντος ΟὐεσπασιανοῦVespasianus διεπύθοντο , καὶ κατασχεῖν μὲν αὐτοὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν ἀπέγνωσαν δύνασθαι τῶν τε ἔνδον ἐχθρῶν πλήθει λειπόμενοι καὶ ῬωμαίουςRomans ὁρῶντες οὐ μακρὰν τῆς πόλεως , φεύγειν δὲ κρίνοντες ἠδόξουν ἀναιμωτὶ καὶ μηδεμίαν παρὰ τῶν αἰτίων εἰσπραξάμενοι τιμωρίαν.
⁴¹⁵ Winston	⁴¹⁵ The opponents knew nothing of this embassy, but discovered it as Vespasian was approaching. And they despaired of keeping the city, being fewer than the enemy within it. Seeing the Romans not far from the city, they resolved to escape but thought it dishonourable to do so without shedding some blood and revenging themselves on those who caused this crisis.
⁴¹⁵ Barach

⁴¹⁶ συλλαβόντες δὴ τὸν ΔόλεσονDolesus , οὗτος γὰρ ἦν οὐ μόνον ἀξιώματι καὶ γένει τῆς πόλεως πρῶτος , ἀλλ᾽ ἐδόκει καὶ τῆς πρεσβείας αἴτιος , κτείνουσί τε αὐτὸν καὶ δι᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ὀργῆς νεκρὸν αἰκισάμενοι διέδρασαν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως .
⁴¹⁶ Winston	⁴¹⁶ So they captured Dolesus, a man of first rank and class in the city and the probable originator of the embassy, and killed him, violating his corpse, so violent was their anger at him and then fled from the city.
⁴¹⁶ Barach

⁴¹⁷ ἐπιούσηςthe next day δὲ ἤδη τῆς ῬωμαικῆςRoman δυνάμεως ὅ τε δῆμος τῶν Γαδαρέων μετ᾽ εὐφημίας τὸν ΟὐεσπασιανὸνVespasian εἰσδεξάμενοι δεξιὰς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ πίστεως ἔλαβον καὶ φρουρὰν ἱππέων τε καὶ πεζῶν πρὸς τὰς τῶν φυγάδων καταδρομάς ·
⁴¹⁷ Winston	⁴¹⁷ Since the Roman army arrived just then, the people of Gadara welcomed Vespasian with joyful acclamations and received from him his promise of security, and a garrison of cavalry and infantry, to guard them against the excursions of the renegades.
⁴¹⁷ Barach

⁴¹⁸ τὸ γὰρ τεῖχος αὐτοὶ πρὶν ἀξιῶσαι ῬωμαίουςRomans καθεῖλον , ὅπως εἴη πίστις αὐτοῖς τοῦ τὴν‎ εἰρήνην ἀγαπᾶν τὸ μηδὲ βουληθέντας δύνασθαι πολεμεῖν .
⁴¹⁸ Winston	⁴¹⁸ They pulled down their wall before the Romans asked them to do so, as a sign that they were lovers of peace and that they could no longer make war against them, even if they wished.
⁴¹⁸ Barach

⁴¹⁹ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δὲ ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς διαδράντας ἐκ τῶν ΓαδάρωνGadaraf ΠλάκιδονPlacidus σὺν ἱππεῦσιν πεντακοσίοις καὶ πεζοῖς τρισχιλίοις πέμπει , αὐτὸς δὲ μετὰ τῆς ἄλλης στρατιᾶς ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς ΚαισάρειανCaesarea .
⁴¹⁹ Winston	⁴¹⁹ Vespasian sent Placidus against those who had fled from Gadara, with five hundred cavalry and three thousand infantry, and returned to Caesarea with the rest of the army.
⁴¹⁹ Barach

⁴²⁰ οἱ δὲ φυγάδες ὡς αἰφνίδιον τοὺς διώκοντας ἱππεῖς ἐθεάσαντο , πρὶν εἰς χεῖρας ἐλθεῖν εἴς τινα κώμην συνειλοῦνται ΒηθενναβρὶνBethennabris προσαγορευομένηνto call, name ·
⁴²⁰ Winston	⁴²⁰ But as soon as the fugitives saw the pursuing cavalry just behind them, before engaging them they rushed into a village called Bethennabris.
⁴²⁰ Barach

⁴²¹ ἐν ᾗ νέων πλῆθος οὐκ ὀλίγον εὑρόντες καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἑκόντας τοὺς δὲ βίᾳ καθοπλίσαντες εἰκαίως , προπηδῶσιν ἐπὶ τοὺς περὶ τὸν ΠλάκιδονPlacidus .
⁴²¹ Winston	⁴²¹ There they found a large crowd of young men and armed them, some by their own consent and some by force, and dashed out to attack the troops of Placidus.
⁴²¹ Barach

⁴²² οἱ δὲ πρὸς μὲν τὴν‎ πρώτην ἐμβολὴν ὀλίγον εἶξαν ἅμα καὶ προκαλέσασθαι τεχνιτεύοντες αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους πορρωτέρω ,
⁴²² Winston	⁴²² At the first onset these gave way a little, wishing to entice them further from the wall, and when they had lured them to a place suited to their purpose,
⁴²² Barach

⁴²³ λαβόντες δ᾽ εἰς ἐπιτήδειον περιήλαυνόν τε καὶ κατηκόντιζον , καὶ τοὺς μὲν φυγάδας αὐτῶν οἱ ἱππεῖς ὑπετέμνοντο , τὰς συμπλοκὰς δὲ τὸ πεζὸν εὐτόνως διέφθειρον .
⁴²³ Winston	⁴²³ they surrounded them with their horses and threw their spears at them. So the cavalry cut off the fugitives' flight, while the infantry wrought havoc,
⁴²³ Barach

⁴²⁴ οὐ μέντοι πλέον τι τόλμης ἐπιδεικνύμενοι ἸουδαῖοιJews διεφθείροντο · πεπυκνωμένοις γὰρ τοῖς ῬωμαίοιςRomans προσπίπτοντες καὶ ταῖς πανοπλίαις ὥσπερ τετειχισμένοις , αὐτοὶ μὲν οὐχ εὕρισκον βέλους παράδυσιν οὐδ᾽ ηὐτόνουν ῥῆξαι τὴν‎ φάλαγγα ,
⁴²⁴ Winston	⁴²⁴ and the Jews had barely time to show their courage before being killed, for under attack the Romans were joined close together, and as it were, walled in with their entire armour, so they could find no entry for their spears and no way to break their ranks,
⁴²⁴ Barach

⁴²⁵ περιεπείροντο δὲ τοῖς ἐκείνων βέλεσι καὶ τοῖς ἀγριωτάτοις παραπλήσιοι θηρίοις ὥρμων ἐπὶ τὸν σίδηρον , διεφθείροντο δ᾽ οἱ μὲν κατὰ στόμα παιόμενοι τοῖς ξίφεσιν , οἱ δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν ἱππέων σκεδαννύμενοι .
⁴²⁵ Winston	⁴²⁵ while they were themselves run through by Roman spears, and, like wild beasts, rushed upon the point of others' swords, so that some of them were killed, run through the mouth by their enemies' swords, and others were scattered by the cavalry.
⁴²⁵ Barach

⁴²⁶ σπουδὴ γὰρ ἦν τῷ Πλακίδῳ τὰς ἐπὶ τὴν‎ κώμην ὁρμὰς αὐτῶν διακλείειν .
⁴²⁶ Winston	⁴²⁶ Placidus took care to block them from fleeing back into the village,
⁴²⁶ Barach

⁴²⁷ καὶ συνεχῶς παρελαύνων κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο τὸ μέρος , ἔπειτα ἐπιστρέφων ἅμα καὶ τοῖς βέλεσι χρώμενος εὐστόχως ἀνῄρει τοὺς πλησιάζοντας καὶ δέει τοὺς πόρρωθεν ἀνέστρεφεν , μέχρι βίᾳ διεκπεσόντες οἱ γενναιότατοι πρὸς τὸ τεῖχος διέφευγον .
⁴²⁷ Winston	⁴²⁷ and causing his cavalry to stay on that side. He then turned on them. His men used their spears and easily took aim at those nearest to them, as they made those further away turn back in fear, until finally the bravest of them broke through those cavalry and fled to the wall.
⁴²⁷ Barach

⁴²⁸ ἀπορία δ᾽ εἶχε τοὺς φύλακας · οὔτε γὰρ ἀποκλεῖσαι τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ΓαδάρωνGadaraf ὑπέμενον διὰ τοὺς σφετέρους καὶ δεξάμενοι συναπολεῖσθαι προσεδόκων .
⁴²⁸ Winston	⁴²⁸ The guards of the wall were very hesitant. They could not bear to lock out those who came from Gadara, because of their own people who were among them, but if they admitted them, they expected to die with them.
⁴²⁸ Barach

⁴²⁹ ὃ δὴ καὶ συνέβη · συνωσθέντων γὰρ αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ τεῖχος παρ᾽ ὀλίγον μὲν οἱ τῶν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἱππεῖς συνεισέπεσον , οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ φθασάντων ἀποκλεῖσαι τὰς πύλας προσβαλὼν ὁ ΠλάκιδοςPlacidus καὶ μέχρι δείλης γενναίως ἀγωνισάμενος τοῦ τείχους καὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ κώμῃ ἐκράτει .
⁴²⁹ Winston	⁴²⁹ This happened accordingly, for as they crowded together at the wall, the Roman cavalry was ready to rush in with them. The guards forestalled them and shut the gates, when Placidus made an attack upon them and fought bravely until it was dark, he captured the wall and the people who were in the city.
⁴²⁹ Barach

⁴³⁰ τὰ μὲν οὖν ἀργὰ πλήθη διεφθείρετο , φυγὴ δὲ ἦν τῶν δυνατωτέρων , τὰς δ᾽ οἰκίας οἱ στρατιῶται διήρπασαν καὶ τὴν‎ κώμην ἐνέπρησαν .
⁴³⁰ Winston	⁴³⁰ The hapless throng was killed, but the strongest fled away, and the soldiers looted the houses and set the village on fire.
⁴³⁰ Barach

⁴³¹ οἱ δὲ διαδράντες ἐξ αὐτῆς τοὺς κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν συνανέστησαν , καὶ τὰς μὲν αὐτῶν συμφορὰς ἐξαίροντες ἐπὶ μεῖζον , τῶν δὲ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin τὴν‎ στρατιὰν πᾶσαν ἐπιέναι λέγοντες πάντας πανταχόθεν ἐξέσεισαν τῷ δέει , γενόμενοί τε παμπληθεῖς ἔφευγον ἐπὶ ἹεριχοῦντοςJericho ·
⁴³¹ Winston	⁴³¹ The fugitives from the village stirred up those out in the country and by exaggerating their disaster and telling them that the whole Roman army was upon them, they stirred up terror on every side, so large numbers fled to Jericho,
⁴³¹ Barach

⁴³² αὕτη γὰρ ἔτι μόνη τὰς ἐλπίδας αὐτῶν ἔθαλπε τῆς σωτηρίας καρτερὰ πλήθει γε οἰκητόρων .
⁴³² Winston	⁴³² knowing no other place where they could hope to escape, as the city had strong battlements and many inhabitants.
⁴³² Barach

⁴³³ ΠλάκιδοςPlacidus δὲ τοῖς ἱππεῦσι καὶ ταῖς προαγούσαις εὐπραγίαις τεθαρρηκὼς εἵπετο , καὶ μέχρι μὲν ἸορδάνουJordan τοὺς ἀεὶ καταλαμβανομένους ἀνῄρει , συνελάσας δὲ πρὸς τὸν ποταμὸν πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος εἰργομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ ῥεύματος , τραφὲν γὰρ ὑπ᾽ ὄμβρων ἄβατον ἦν , ἀντικρὺ παρετάσσετο .
⁴³³ Winston	⁴³³ But Placidus, relying on his cavalry and his previous success, pursued them to the Jordan, killing all that he overtook, and drove the whole crowd as far as the river, where they were stopped by the current, for it had been increased lately by rains and was not fordable, and linked up his soldiers opposite them.
⁴³³ Barach

⁴³⁴ παρώξυνε δ᾽ ἡ ἀνάγκη πρὸς μάχην τοὺς φυγῆς τόπον οὐκ ἔχοντας , καὶ ταῖς ὄχθαις ἐπὶ μήκιστον παρεκτείναντες σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐδέχοντο τὰ βέλη καὶ τὰς τῶν ἱππέων ἐμβολάς , οἳ πολλοὺς αὐτῶν παίοντες εἰς τὸ ῥεῦμα κατέβαλον .
⁴³⁴ Winston	⁴³⁴ Necessity made them risk a battle since there was no place to escape, so they spread out along the banks of the river and faced both the spears and the attacks of the cavalry, who struck many of them and pushed them into the current.
⁴³⁴ Barach

⁴³⁵ καὶ τὸ μὲν ἐν χερσὶν αὐτῶν διαφθαρὲν μύριοι πεντακισχίλιοι , τὸ δὲ βιασθὲν ἐμπηδῆσαι εἰς τὸν ἸορδάνηνJordan πλῆθος ἑκουσίως ἄπειρον ἦν .
⁴³⁵ Winston	⁴³⁵ In this hand to hand fighting, fifteen thousand of them were killed, while many were forced to leap into the Jordan.
⁴³⁵ Barach

⁴³⁶ ἑάλωσαν δὲ περὶ δισχιλίους καὶ διακοσίους λεία τε παμπληθὴς ὄνων τε καὶ προβάτων καὶ καμήλων καὶ βοῶν .
⁴³⁶ Winston	⁴³⁶ Two thousand, two hundred were taken prisoners and many donkeys and sheep and camels and oxen were also taken.
⁴³⁶ Barach

⁴³⁷ ἸουδαίοιςJews μὲν οὖν οὐδὲν ἐλάττων ἥδε ἡ πληγὴ προσπεσοῦσα καὶ μείζων ἔδοξεν ἑαυτῆς διὰ τὸ μὴ μόνον τὴν‎ χώραν ἅπασαν δι᾽ ἧς ἔφευγον πληρωθῆναι φόνου μηδὲ νεκροῖς διαβατὸν γενέσθαι τὸν ἸορδάνηνJordan , ἐμπλησθῆναι δὲ τῶν σωμάτων καὶ τὴν‎ Ἀσφαλτικὴν λίμνην , εἰς ἣν παμπληθεῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ κατεσύρησαν .
⁴³⁷ Winston	⁴³⁷ This was the worst destruction to befall the Jews, and seemed even greater because not only was the whole country through which they fled filled with bloodshed and the Jordan could not be crossed because of the corpses in it, but also lake Asphaltitis was full of corpses, that were carried down into it by the river.
⁴³⁷ Barach

⁴³⁸ ΠλάκιδοςPlacidus δὲ δεξιᾷ τύχῃ χρώμενος ὥρμησεν ἐπὶ τὰς περὶ πολίχνας τε καὶ κώμας , καταλαμβανόμενός τε ἌβιλαAbila καὶ ἸουλιάδαJulias καὶ Βησιμὼ τάς τε μέχρι [τῆς ] Ἀσφαλτίτιδος πάσας ἐγκαθίστησιν ἑκάστῃ τοὺς ἐπιτηδείους τῶν αὐτομόλων .
⁴³⁸ Winston	⁴³⁸ After his success Placidus attacked the neighbouring smaller cities and villages, and took Abila and Julias and Bezemoth and all places as far as lake Asphaltitis, putting into each of them any deserters he chose.
⁴³⁸ Barach

⁴³⁹ ἔπειτα σκάφεσιν ἐπιβήσας τοὺς στρατιώτας αἱρεῖ τοὺς εἰς τὴν‎ λίμνην καταφεύγοντας . Καὶ τὰ μὲν κατὰ τὴν‎ ΠεραίανPerea προσεχώρησεν ἢ ἑάλω πάντα μέχρι ΜαχαιροῦντοςMachaerus .
⁴³⁹ Winston	⁴³⁹ He then put his soldiers on board ship and killed those who had fled to the lake, so that all of Perea either surrendered or was taken by the Romans, as far as Machaerus.
⁴³⁹ Barach

Chapter 8
Vespasian hastens to finish the war.
Jericho and the Dead Sea.

☜ ☞

⁴⁴⁰ Ἐν δὲ τούτῳ τὸ περὶ τὴν‎ ΓαλατίανGalatia ἀγγέλλεται κίνημα καὶ Οὐίνδιξ ἅμα τοῖς δυνατοῖς τῶν ἐπιχωρίων ἀφεστὼς ΝέρωνοςNerō , περὶ ὧν ἐν ἀκριβεστέροις ἀναγέγραπται .
⁴⁴⁰ Winston	⁴⁴⁰ In the meantime, news arrived about a revolt in Gaul and that Vindex, along with the influential people in that country, had rebelled from Nero, an affair that is described elsewhere in more detail.
⁴⁴⁰ Barach

⁴⁴¹ ΟὐεσπασιανὸνVespasian δ᾽ ἐπήγειρεν εἰς τὴν‎ ὁρμὴν τοῦ πολέμου τὰ ἠγγελμένα προορώμενονto see beforehand ἤδη τοὺς μέλλοντας ἐμφυλίους πολέμους καὶ τὸν ὅλης κίνδυνον τῆς ἡγεμονίας , ἐν ᾧ προειρηνεύσας τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἀνατολὴν ἐπικουφίσειν ᾤετο τοὺς κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸταλίανItaly φόβους .
⁴⁴¹ Winston	⁴⁴¹ The news prompted Vespasian to make war more vigorously, for he foresaw the civil wars that were coming and the danger to the whole empire, and that if he could quickly pacify the east, it would lessen the insecurity in Italy.
⁴⁴¹ Barach

⁴⁴² ἕως μὲν οὖν ἐπεῖχεν ὁ χειμὼν τὰς ὑπηγμένας διησφαλίζετο κώμας τε καὶ πολίχνας φρουραῖς , δεκαδάρχας μὲν κώμαις ἐγκαθιστάς , ἑκατοντάρχας δὲ πόλεσι · πολλὰ δὲ ἀνῴκιζε καὶ τῶν πεπορθημένων .
⁴⁴² Winston	⁴⁴² While held back by the winter he secured the villages and smaller cities with garrisons, headed by decurions in the villages and by centurions in the cities; and he rebuilt many of the cities that had been ruined.
⁴⁴² Barach

⁴⁴³ ὑπὸ δὲ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν τοῦ ἔαρος ἀναλαβὼν τὸ πλέον τῆς δυνάμεως ἤγαγεν ἀπὸ τῆς ΚαισαρείαςCaesarea ἐπὶ ἈντιπατρίδοςAntipatris , ἔνθα δυσὶν ἡμέραις καταστησάμενος τὴν‎ πόλιν τῇ τρίτῃ προῄει πορθῶν καὶ καίων τὰς περὶ πάσας .
⁴⁴³ Winston	⁴⁴³ In the beginning of spring he led most of his army from Caesarea to Antipatris, where he spent two days in settling the affairs of the city and then, on the third day, he marched on, laying waste and burning everything in the vicinity.
⁴⁴³ Barach

⁴⁴⁴ καταστρεψάμενος δὲ τὰ περὶ τὴν‎ ΘαμνὰTimnab, Timna, Timnah τοπαρχίαν ἐπὶ ΛύδδωνLydda καὶ ἸαμνείαςJamneia ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw καὶ προκεχειρωμέναις ἑκατέραις ἐγκαταστήσας οἰκήτορας τῶν προσκεχωρηκότων ἱκανοὺς εἰς ἈμμαοῦνταEmmaus ἀφικνεῖται .
⁴⁴⁴ Winston	⁴⁴⁴ When he had ravaged the area around Thamnas, he passed on to Lydda and Jamnia, and as both these cities had come over to him, he placed there many of those who had joined his side and then came to Emmaus.
⁴⁴⁴ Barach

⁴⁴⁵ καταλαβόμενος δὲ τὰς ἐπὶ τὴν‎ μητρόπολιν αὐτῶν εἰσβολὰς στρατόπεδόν τε τειχίζει καὶ τὸ πέμπτον ἐν αὐτῇ τάγμα καταλιπὼν πρόεισι μετὰ τῆς ἄλλης δυνάμεως ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ΒεθλεπτηνφῶνBethletephon τοπαρχίαν .
⁴⁴⁵ Winston	⁴⁴⁵ He captured the pass leading to their metropolis and fortified his camp and leaving the fifth legion there, he came to the district of Bethletephon.
⁴⁴⁵ Barach

⁴⁴⁶ πυρὶ δὲ αὐτήν τε καὶ τὴν‎ γειτνιῶσαν ἀνελὼν καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea φρούρια τοῖς ἐπικαίροις τόποις ἐπετείχισε ·
⁴⁴⁶ Winston	⁴⁴⁶ He then destroyed that place and the neighbourhood by fire, and fortified the better-placed strongholds around Idumaea.
⁴⁴⁶ Barach

⁴⁴⁷ καταλαβόμενος δὲ δύο κώμας τὰς μεσαιτάτας τῆς ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea , ΒήταβρινBetaris καὶ ΚαφάρτοβανCaphartobas , κτείνει μὲν ὑπὲρ μυρίους ,
⁴⁴⁷ Winston	⁴⁴⁷ Then after capturing two villages in the heart of Idumaea, Betaris and Caphartobas, he killed over ten thousand and took more than a thousand into slavery
⁴⁴⁷ Barach

⁴⁴⁸ αἰχμαλωτίζεται δὲ ὑπὲρ χιλίους , καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν πλῆθος ἐξελάσας ἐγκαθίστησιν τῆς οἰκείας δυνάμεως οὐκ ὀλίγην , οἳ κατατρέχοντες ἐπόρθουν ἅπασαν τὴν‎ ὀρεινήν .
⁴⁴⁸ Winston	⁴⁴⁸ and drove out the rest of the people and placed there a good part of his forces, who overran and ravaged all the mountain country.
⁴⁴⁸ Barach

⁴⁴⁹ αὐτὸς δὲ μετὰ τῆς λοιπῆς δυνάμεως ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς ἈμμαοῦνEmmaus , ὅθεν διὰ τῆς ΣαμαρείτιδοςSamaria, Samaritan καὶ παρὰ τὴν‎ Νέαν πόλιν καλουμένην , Μαβαρθὰ δ᾽ ὑπὸ τῶν ἐπιχωρίων , καταβὰς εἰς Κορέαν δευτέρᾳ ΔαισίουDaesius μηνὸς στρατοπεδεύεται .
⁴⁴⁹ Winston	⁴⁴⁹ He returned with the rest of his forces to Emmaus, and from there came down through the district of Samaria, near the city of Neapolis ( called Mabortha by the local people, ) as far as Corea, where he camped on the second day of the month of Daesius.
⁴⁴⁹ Barach

⁴⁵⁰ τῇ δ᾽ ἑξῆς εἰς ἹεριχοῦνταJericho ἀφικνεῖται , καθ᾽ ἣν αὐτῷ συμμίσγει Τραιανὸς εἷς τῶν ἡγεμόνων τὴν‎ ἐκ τῆς ΠεραίαςPerea ἄγων δύναμιν ἤδη τῶν ὑπὲρ τὸν ἸορδάνηνJordan κεχειρωμένων .
⁴⁵⁰ Winston	⁴⁵⁰ The following day he came to Jericho, where Trajan, one of his officers, joined him with the forces he brought from Perea, as all the places beyond the Jordan were already subdued.
⁴⁵⁰ Barach

⁴⁵¹ Τὸ μὲν οὖν πολὺ πλῆθος ἐκ τῆς ἹεριχοῦςJericho φθάσαν τὴν‎ ἔφοδον αὐτῶν εἰς τὴν‎ ἄντικρυς ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ὀρεινὴν διαπεφεύγει , καταλειφθὲν δὲ οὐκ ὀλίγον διαφθείρεται .
⁴⁵¹ Winston	⁴⁵¹ After this, a large crowd left Jericho in fear as they approached, and fled to the mountains near Jerusalem, and most of what was left behind was destroyed,
⁴⁵¹ Barach

⁴⁵² τὴν‎ δὲ πόλιν ἔρημον κατειλήφεσαν , ἥτις ἵδρυται μὲν ἐν πεδίῳ , ψιλὸν δὲ ὑπέρκειται αὐτῇ καὶ ἄκαρπον ὄρος μήκιστον ·
⁴⁵² Winston	⁴⁵² so they found the city desolate. It is situated in a plain, but is overhung by a very long, barren mountain,
⁴⁵² Barach

⁴⁵³ κατὰ γὰρ τὸ βόρειον κλίμα μέχρι τῆς ΣκυθοπολιτῶνScythopolis γῆς ἐκτείνεται , κατὰ δὲ τὸ μεσημβρινὸν μέχρι τῆς ΣοδομιτῶνSodom, Sodomites χώρας καὶ τῶν περάτων τῆς Ἀσφαλτίτιδος . ἔστιν δὲ ἀνώμαλόν τε πᾶν καὶ ἀοίκητον διὰ τὴν‎ ἀγονίαν .
⁴⁵³ Winston	⁴⁵³ extending northward to the area near Scythopolis, and southward as far as the district of Sodom and the shores of lake Asphaltitis. All this mountain terrain is very uneven and uninhabited, because of its barrenness.
⁴⁵³ Barach

⁴⁵⁴ ἀντίκειται δὲ τούτῳ τὸ περὶ τὸν ἸορδάνηνJordan ὄρος ἀρχόμενον ἀπὸ ἸουλιάδοςJulias καὶ τῶν βορείων κλιμάτων , παρατεῖνον δὲ εἰς μεσημβρίαν ἕως Σομόρων , ἥπερ ὁρίζει τὴν‎ ΠέτρανPetra τῆς ἈραβίαςArabia . ἐν τούτῳ δ᾽ ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ Σιδηροῦν καλούμενον ὄρος μηκυνόμενον μέχρι τῆς Μωαβίτιδος .
⁴⁵⁴ Winston	⁴⁵⁴ Across from it is another mountain area on the far side of the Jordan. This range begins at Julias in the north and extends southward as far as Somorrhon, bordering Petra in Arabia. In it is the so-called Iron Mountain, that runs as far as Moab.
⁴⁵⁴ Barach

⁴⁵⁵ ἡ μέση δὲ τῶν δύο ὀρέων χώρα τὸ μέγα πεδίον καλεῖται , ἀπὸ κώμης Γινναβρὶν διῆκον μέχρι τῆς Ἀσφαλτίτιδος .
⁴⁵⁵ Winston	⁴⁵⁵ Between these ridges is what is called the Great Plain, from the village of Ginnabris as far as lake Asphaltitis.
⁴⁵⁵ Barach

⁴⁵⁶ ἔστι δὲ αὐτοῦ‎ μῆκος μὲν σταδίων χιλίων διακοσίων , εὖρος δ᾽ εἴκοσι καὶ ἑκατόν , καὶ μέσον ὑπὸ τοῦ ἸορδάνουJordan τέμνεται λίμνας τε ἔχει τήν τε ἈσφαλτῖτινAsphaltitis καὶ τὴν‎ ΤιβεριέωνTiberias φύσιν ἐναντίας · ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἁλμυρώδης καὶ ἄγονος , ἡ ΤιβεριέωνTiberias δὲ γλυκεῖα καὶ γόνιμος .
⁴⁵⁶ Winston	⁴⁵⁶ It is two hundred and thirty furlongs long and a hundred and twenty wide and it is divided by the river Jordan. It has two lakes, Asphaltitis and Tiberias, of quite opposite natures, for whereas the former is salty and barren, Tiberias is sweet and fruitful.
⁴⁵⁶ Barach

⁴⁵⁷ ἐκπυροῦται δὲ ὥρᾳ θέρους τὸ πεδίον καὶ δι᾽ ὑπερβολὴν αὐχμοῦ περιέχει νοσώδη τὸν ἀέρα ·
⁴⁵⁷ Winston	⁴⁵⁷ This plain is parched in summer, and the air is fetid from the excessive heat.
⁴⁵⁷ Barach

⁴⁵⁸ πᾶν γὰρ ἄνυδρον πλὴν τοῦ ἸορδάνουJordan , παρὸ καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἐπὶ ταῖς ὄχθαις φοινικῶνας εὐθαλεστέρους καὶ πολυφορωτέρους εἶναι συμβέβηκεν , ἧττον δὲ τοὺς πόρρω κεχωρισμένους .
⁴⁵⁸ Winston	⁴⁵⁸ It is entirely waterless except for the river Jordan, near whose banks the palms are more flourishing and fruitful, while those farther off are less so.
⁴⁵⁸ Barach

⁴⁵⁹ Παρὰ μέντοι τὴν‎ ἹεριχοῦνJericho ἐστι πηγὴ δαψιλής τε καὶ πρὸς ἀρδείας λιπαρωτάτη παρὰ τὴν‎ παλαιὰν ἀναβλύζουσα πόλιν , ἣν ἸησοῦςJesus, Joshua ὁ Ναυῆ παῖς στρατηγὸς ἙβραίωνHebrews πρώτην εἷλε γῆς ΧαναναίωνCanaanites δορίκτητον .
⁴⁵⁹ Winston	⁴⁵⁹ There is a fountain near Jericho that runs plentifully for irrigation. It rises near the old city, which the Hebrew general Joshua, son of Naue, took as first of all the cities of the land of Canaan.
⁴⁵⁹ Barach

⁴⁶⁰ ταύτην τὴν‎ πηγὴν λόγος ἔχει κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς οὐ μόνον γῆς καὶ δένδρων καρποὺς ἀπαμβλύνειν , ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναικῶν γονάς , καθόλου τε πᾶσιν εἶναι νοσώδη τε καὶ φθαρτικήν , ἐξημερωθῆναι δὲ καὶ γενέσθαι τοὐναντίον ὑγιεινοτάτην τε καὶ γονιμωτάτην ὑπὸ Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου · γνώριμος δ᾽ ἦν οὗτος ἨλίαElijah καὶ διάδοχος ·
⁴⁶⁰ Winston	⁴⁶⁰ They say that at first this fountain used to harm the earth and the trees, and also the children born of women, and that it was entirely sickly and corrupting to all things, but that it was made good and wholesome and fruitful by the prophet Elisha, who knew Elijah and was his successor.
⁴⁶⁰ Barach

⁴⁶¹ ὃς ἐπιξενωθεὶς τοῖς κατὰ τὴν‎ ἹεριχοῦνJericho , περισσὸν δή τι φιλοφρονησαμένων αὐτὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων αὐτούς τε ἀμείβεταιto change, exchange καὶ τὴν‎ χώραν αἰωνίῳ χάριτι .
⁴⁶¹ Winston	⁴⁶¹ Once when he was the guest of the people of Jericho and the inhabitants had treated him most cordially, he gave both them and the district a lasting gift as a reward.
⁴⁶¹ Barach

⁴⁶² προελθὼν γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πηγὴν καὶ καταβαλὼν εἰς τὸ ῥεῦμα πλῆρες ἁλῶν ἀγγεῖον κεράμου , ἔπειτα εἰς οὐρανὸν δεξιὰν ἀνατείνας δικαίαν κἀπὶ γῆς σπονδὰς μειλικτηρίους χεόμενος , τὴν‎ μὲν ᾐτεῖτο μαλάξαι τὸ ῥεῦμα καὶ γλυκυτέρας φλέβας ἀνοῖξαι ,
⁴⁶² Winston	⁴⁶² Going out from the city to this fountain, he threw into the stream a pot full of salt; then he stretched out his holy hands to heaven, and, pouring out a sweet drink offering, prayed that the current be cured and fresher channels be opened,
⁴⁶² Barach

⁴⁶³ τὸν δὲ ἐγκεράσασθαι τῷ ῥεύματι γονιμωτέρους [τε ] ἀέρας δοῦναί τε ἅμα καὶ καρπῶν εὐθηνίαν τοῖς ἐπιχωρίοις καὶ τέκνων διαδοχήν , μηδ᾽ ἐπιλιπεῖν αὐτοῖς τὸ τούτων γεννητικὸν ὕδωρ , ἕως μένουσι δίκαιοι .
⁴⁶³ Winston	⁴⁶³ and that God would send to the place a temperate, fertile airflow and give the local people plenty of the fruits of the earth and children to succeed them, and for this fine water never to fail, as long as they continued righteous.
⁴⁶³ Barach

⁴⁶⁴ ταύταις ταῖς εὐχαῖς πολλὰ προσχειρουργήσας ἐξ ἐπιστήμης ἔτρεψε τὴν‎ πηγήν , καὶ τὸ πρὶν ὀρφανίας αὐτοῖς καὶ λιμοῦ παραίτιον ὕδωρ ἔκτοτεthereafter, then εὐτεκνίας καὶ κόρου χορηγὸν κατέστη .
⁴⁶⁴ Winston	⁴⁶⁴ To these prayers Elisha added skillful movements of his hands and changed the fountain, so that the water which before had caused barrenness and famine now gave the district fecundity and plenty.
⁴⁶⁴ Barach

⁴⁶⁵ τοσαύτην γοῦν ἐν ταῖς ἀρδείαις ἔχει δύναμιν ὡς , εἰ καὶ μόνον ἐφάψαιτο τῆς χώρας , νοστιμώτερον εἶναι τῶν μέχρι κόρου χρονιζόντων .
⁴⁶⁵ Winston	⁴⁶⁵ Such is its power to irrigate that if it just touches the land, it nourishes more than waters that remain until they saturate the land.
⁴⁶⁵ Barach

⁴⁶⁶ παρὸ καὶ τῶν [μὲν ] δαψιλεστέρως χρωμένων ἡ ὄνησίς ἐστιν ὀλίγη , τούτου δὲ τοῦ ὀλίγου χορηγία δαψιλής .
⁴⁶⁶ Winston	⁴⁶⁶ Other waters bring limited benefit, even when present in abundance, while this small source brings a rich return.
⁴⁶⁶ Barach

⁴⁶⁷ ἄρδει γοῦν πλέονα τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων , καὶ πεδίον μὲν ἔπεισιν ἑβδομήκοντα σταδίων μῆκος εὖρος δ᾽ εἴκοσιν , ἐκτρέφει δ᾽ ἐν αὐτῷ παραδείσους καλλίστους τε καὶ πυκνοτάτους .
⁴⁶⁷ Winston	⁴⁶⁷ It irrigates more ground than all the rest, serving a plain seventy furlongs long and twenty broad, nourishing excellent gardens dense with trees.
⁴⁶⁷ Barach

⁴⁶⁸ τῶν δὲ φοινίκων ἐπαρδομένων γένη πολλὰ ταῖς γεύσεσι καὶ ταῖς παρηγορίαις διάφορα · τούτων οἱ πιότεροι πατούμενοι καὶ μέλι δαψιλὲς ἀνιᾶσιν οὐ πολλῷ τοῦ λοιποῦ χεῖρον .
⁴⁶⁸ Winston	⁴⁶⁸ Many sorts of date palms are watered by it, distinct from each other in taste and name. When pressed, the better sort yields an excellent kind of honey, not much less sweet than the real thing.
⁴⁶⁸ Barach

⁴⁶⁹ καὶ μελιττοτρόφος δὲ ἡ χώρα · φέρει δὲ καὶ ὀποβάλσαμον , ὃ δὴ τιμιώτατον τῶν τῇδε καρπῶν , κύπρον τε καὶ μυροβάλανον , ὡς οὐκ ἂν ἁμαρτεῖν τινα εἰπόντα θεῖον εἶναι τὸ χωρίον , ἐν ᾧ δαψιλῆ τὰ σπανιώτατα καὶ κάλλιστα γεννᾶται .
⁴⁶⁹ Winston	⁴⁶⁹ The area also produces honey from bees, and juicy balsam, the most precious of all the local fruits. It has cypress too and myrobalanum [purple-leaf plum], so that it would not be wrong to call this place divine, for its riches of rare and choice plants.
⁴⁶⁹ Barach

⁴⁷⁰ τῶν μὲν γὰρ ἄλλων αὐτῷ καρπῶν ἕνεκεν οὐκ ἂν ῥᾳδίως τι παραβληθείη κλίμα τῆς οἰκουμένης · οὕτως τὸ καταβληθὲν πολύχουν ἀναδίδωσιν .
⁴⁷⁰ Winston	⁴⁷⁰ For other fruits, it is not easy to find in the whole world a climate to compare with it, since what is sown here bears fruit so abundantly.
⁴⁷⁰ Barach

⁴⁷¹ αἴτιόν μοι δοκεῖ τὸ θερμὸν τῶν ἀέρων καὶ τὸ τῶν ὑδάτων εὔτονον , τῶν μὲν προκαλουμένων τὰ φυόμενα καὶ διαχεόντων , τῆς δὲ ἰκμάδος ῥιζούσης ἕκαστον ἰσχυρῶς καὶ χορηγούσης τὴν‎ ἐν θέρει δύναμιν · περικαὲς δέ ἐστιν οὕτως τὸ χωρίον , ὡς μηδένα ῥᾳδίως προιέναι .
⁴⁷¹ Winston	⁴⁷¹ The reason, I think, is the warmth of the air and the quality of the waters, for the heat germinates the plants and gives them life and the moisture lets each firmly take root and supplies its force in the summer, a time when the region is so parched that no one cares to come to it.
⁴⁷¹ Barach

⁴⁷² τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ πρὸ ἀνατολῆς ἀντλούμενον , ἔπειτα ἐξαιθριασθὲν γίνεται ψυχρότατον καὶ τὴν‎ ἐναντίανopposite, against πρὸς τὸ περιέχον φύσιν λαμβάνει , χειμῶνος δὲ ἀνάπαλιν χλιαίνεται καὶ τοῖς ἐμβαίνουσι γίνεται προσηνέστατον .
⁴⁷² Winston	⁴⁷² If the water is drawn before sunrise and then exposed to the air, it seems very chill in contrast to its surroundings. In winter it warms up again, and feels very mild to those who enter it.
⁴⁷² Barach

⁴⁷³ ἔστι δὲ καὶ τὸ περιέχον οὕτως εὔκρατον , ὡς λινοῦν ἀμφιέννυσθαι τοὺς ἐπιχωρίους νιφομένης τῆς ἄλλης ἸουδαίαςJudea .
⁴⁷³ Winston	⁴⁷³ The temperature here is so mild, that the locals dress in linen, even when snow covers the rest of Judea.
⁴⁷³ Barach

⁴⁷⁴ ἀπέχει δὲ ἀπὸ ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem μὲν σταδίους ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα , τοῦ δὲ ἸορδάνουJordan ἑξήκοντα , καὶ τὸ μὲν μέχρι ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem αὐτῆς ἔρημον καὶ πετρῶδες , τὸ δὲ μέχρι τοῦ ἸορδάνουJordan καὶ τῆς Ἀσφαλτίτιδος χθαμαλώτερον μέν , ἔρημον δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ ἄκαρπον .
⁴⁷⁴ Winston	⁴⁷⁴ This place is one hundred and fifty furlongs from Jerusalem and sixty from the Jordan. The landscape as far as Jerusalem is desert and stony, and while it is lower toward the Jordan and lake Asphaltitis, it is equally desert and barren.
⁴⁷⁴ Barach

⁴⁷⁵ ἀλλὰ γὰρ τὰ μὲν περὶ ἹεριχοῦνJericho εὐδαιμονεστάτην οὖσαν ἀποχρώντως δεδήλωται .
⁴⁷⁵ Winston	⁴⁷⁵ But enough has been said about Jericho and the great amenity of its situation.
⁴⁷⁵ Barach

⁴⁷⁶ Ἄξιον δὲ ἀφηγήσασθαι καὶ τὴν‎ φύσιν τῆς Ἀσφαλτίτιδος λίμνης , ἥτις ἐστὶ μέν , ὡς ἔφην , πικρὰ καὶ ἄγονος , ὑπὸ δὲ κουφότητος καὶ τὰ βαρύτατα τῶν εἰς αὐτὴν ῥιφέντων ἀναφέρει , καταδῦναι δ᾽ εἰς τὸν βυθὸν οὐδὲ ἐπιτηδεύσαντα ῥᾴδιον .
⁴⁷⁶ Winston	⁴⁷⁶ It is also worth describing the nature of lake Asphaltitis, which, as I have said, is bitter and unfruitful, and is so buoyant that it floats the heaviest things thrown into it, so that it is hard to make anything sink to the bottom in it.
⁴⁷⁶ Barach

⁴⁷⁷ Ἀφικόμενος γοῦν καθ᾽ ἱστορίαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian ἐκέλευσέ τινας τῶν νεῖν οὐκ ἐπισταμένων δεθέντας ὀπίσω τὰς χεῖρας ῥιφῆναι κατὰ τοῦ βυθοῦ , καὶ συνέβη πάντας ἐπινήξασθαι καθάπερ ὑπὸ πνεύματος ἄνω βιαζομένους .
⁴⁷⁷ Winston	⁴⁷⁷ When Vespasian went to see it, he gave orders for some who could not swim to have their hands tied behind them and be thrown into the depths, and they all floated on the surface as if borne upward by a current of air.
⁴⁷⁷ Barach

⁴⁷⁸ ἔστι δ᾽ ἐπὶ τούτῳ καὶ ἡ τῆς χρόας μεταβολὴ θαυμάσιος · τρὶς γὰρ ἑκάστης ἡμέρας τὴν‎ ἐπιφάνειαν ἀλλάσσεται καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἡλιακὰς ἀκτῖνας ἀνταυγεῖ ποικίλως.
⁴⁷⁸ Winston	⁴⁷⁸ The changing colours of this lake are wonderful too, for its appearance changes three times daily, according as the rays of the sun fall differently upon it.
⁴⁷⁸ Barach

⁴⁷⁹ τῆς μέντοι ἀσφάλτου κατὰ πολλὰ μέρη βώλους μελαίνας ἀναδίδωσιν · αἱ δ᾽ ἐπινήχονται τό τε σχῆμα καὶ τὸ μέγεθος ταύροις ἀκεφάλοις παραπλήσιαι .
⁴⁷⁹ Winston	⁴⁷⁹ In many places black clods of asphalt come up and float on the surface, resembling headless bulls both in shape and size.
⁴⁷⁹ Barach

⁴⁸⁰ προσελαύνοντες δὲ οἱ τῆς λίμνης ἐργάται καὶ δρασσόμενοι τοῦ συνεστῶτος ἕλκουσιν εἰς τὰ σκάφη , πληρώσασι δὲ ἀποκόπτειν οὐ ῥᾴδιον , ἀλλὰ δι᾽ εὐτονίαν προσήρτηται τῷ μηρύματι τὸ σκάφος , ἕως ἂν ἐμμηνίῳ γυναικῶν αἵματι καὶ οὔρῳ διαλύσωσιν αὐτήν , οἷς μόνοις εἴκει .
⁴⁸⁰ Winston	⁴⁸⁰ The workers on the lake come and catch hold of the asphalt as it hangs together, and drag it into the boats, but once the boats are full it is not easy to cut off the remainder, for it is so sticky it clings in clods to the ship until they loosen it with the menstrual blood of women and with urine, the only things to which it yields.
⁴⁸⁰ Barach

⁴⁸¹ καὶ χρήσιμος δὲ οὐ μόνον εἰς ἁρμονίας νεῶν ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς ἄκεσιν σωμάτων · εἰς πολλὰ γοῦν τῶν φαρμάκων παραμίσγεται .
⁴⁸¹ Winston	⁴⁸¹ This asphalt is not only useful for caulking ships, but also for curing human bodies, and is mixed into many medicines.
⁴⁸¹ Barach

⁴⁸² ταύτης τῆς λίμνης μῆκος μὲν ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ πεντακόσιοι στάδιοι , καθὸ δὴ μέχρι Ζοάρων τῆς ἈραβίαςArabia ἐκτείνεται , εὖρος δὲ πεντήκοντα καὶ ἑκατόν .
⁴⁸² Winston	⁴⁸² This lake is five hundred and eighty furlongs long, as far as Zoar in Arabia, and a hundred and fifty wide.
⁴⁸² Barach

⁴⁸³ γειτνιᾷ δ᾽ ἡ Σοδομῖτις αὐτῇ , πάλαι μὲν εὐδαίμων γῆ καρπῶν τε ἕνεκεν καὶ τῆς κατὰ πόλιν περιουσίας , νῦν δὲ κεκαυμένη πᾶσα .
⁴⁸³ Winston	⁴⁸³ It adjoins the district of Sodom, a prosperous area of old, both for the fruits it bore and the riches of its cities; but now all burned up.
⁴⁸³ Barach

⁴⁸⁴ φασὶ δὲ ὡς δι᾽ ἀσέβειαν οἰκητόρων κεραυνοῖς καταφλεγῆναι · ἔστι γοῦν ἔτι λείψανα τοῦ θείου πυρός , καὶ πέντε μὲν πόλεων ἰδεῖν σκιάς , ἔτι δὲ κἀν τοῖς καρποῖς σποδιὰν ἀναγεννωμένην , οἳ χροιὰν μὲν ἔχουσι τῶν ἐδωδίμων ὁμοίαν , δρεψαμένων δὲ χερσὶν εἰς καπνὸν διαλύονται καὶ τέφραν .
⁴⁸⁴ Winston	⁴⁸⁴ They say it was burned by lightning, for the sins of its citizens, and that remnants of that divine fire and traces of the five cities can still be seen, as well as ashes in the shape of fruits. These fruits have a colour as though they were edible, but they dissolve into smoke and ashes if you pluck them with your hands.
⁴⁸⁴ Barach

⁴⁸⁵ τὰ μὲν δὴ περὶ τὴν‎ Σοδομῖτιν μυθευόμενα τοιαύτην ἔχει πίστιν ἀπὸ τῆς ὄψεως .
⁴⁸⁵ Winston	⁴⁸⁵ Such visible signs support the myths that are told about this land of Sodom.
⁴⁸⁵ Barach

Chapter 9
Nero's death.
Vespasian's change of plan.
Simon of Gerasa.

☜ ☞

⁴⁸⁶ Ὁ δὲ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian πανταχόθεν περιτειχίζων τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem ἔν τε τῇ ἹεριχοῖJericho καὶ ἐν Ἀδίδοις ἐγείρει στρατόπεδα καὶ φρουροὺς ἀμφοτέραις ἐγκαθίστησιν ἔκ τε τοῦ ῬωμαικοῦRoman καὶ συμμαχικοῦ συντάγματος .
⁴⁸⁶ Winston	⁴⁸⁶ While fortifying all the places around Jerusalem Vespasian erected citadels at Jericho and Adidas, putting garrisons in both places, manned partly by his own Romans and partly by his allied troops.
⁴⁸⁶ Barach

⁴⁸⁷ πέμπει δὲ καὶ εἰς ΓέρασαGerasa Λούκιον Ἄννιον παραδοὺς μοῖραν ἱππέων καὶ συχνοὺς πεζούς .
⁴⁸⁷ Winston	⁴⁸⁷ He also sent Lucius Annius to Gerasa with a detachment of cavalry and a strong force of infantry.
⁴⁸⁷ Barach

⁴⁸⁸ ὁ μὲν οὖν ἐξ ἐφόδου τὴν‎ πόλιν ἑλὼν ἀποκτείνει μὲν χιλίους τῶν νέων , ὅσοι μὴ διαφυγεῖν ἔφθασαν , γενεὰς δὲ ᾐχμαλωτίσατο καὶ τὰς κτήσεις διαρπάσαι τοῖς στρατιώταις ἐπέτρεψεν · ἔπειτα τὰς οἰκίας ἐμπρήσας ἐπὶ τὰς περὶ κώμας ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw .
⁴⁸⁸ Winston	⁴⁸⁸ Taking the city at the first onset, he killed a thousand of the young men who had not already escaped, but took their families captive and let his soldiers rob their property, and then he set fire to the houses and went off to the adjoining villages.
⁴⁸⁸ Barach

⁴⁸⁹ φυγαὶ δ᾽ ἦσαν τῶν δυνατῶν καὶ φθοραὶ τῶν ἀσθενεστέρων , τὸ καταλειφθὲν δὲ πᾶν ἐνεπίμπρατο .
⁴⁸⁹ Winston	⁴⁸⁹ The top people got away but the weaker were killed and what remained went up in flames.
⁴⁸⁹ Barach

⁴⁹⁰ καὶ διειληφότος τοῦ πολέμου τήν τε ὀρεινὴν ὅλην καὶ τὴν‎ πεδιάδα πάσας οἱ ἐν τοῖς ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem τὰς ἐξόδους ἀφῄρηντο · τοὺς μέν γε αὐτομολεῖν προαιρουμένους οἱ ζηλωταὶ παρεφυλάσσοντο , τοὺς δὲ οὔπω τὰ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin φρονοῦντας εἶργεν ἡ στρατιὰ πανταχόθεν τὴν‎ πόλιν περιέχουσα .
⁴⁹⁰ Winston	⁴⁹⁰ As the war had now swept through all the mountain country and across the whole plain, those in Jerusalem had no freedom to leave the city, and any who wished to desert were watched by the Zealots, and as to those who were not yet pro-Romans were hemmed in by the army surrounding the city on all sides.
⁴⁹⁰ Barach

⁴⁹¹ Οὐεσπασιανῷ δ᾽ εἰς ΚαισάρειανCaesarea ἐπιστρέψαντι καὶ παρασκευαζομένῳ μετὰ πάσης τῆς δυνάμεως ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ἐξελαύνειν ἀγγέλλεται ΝέρωνNero ἀνῃρημένος , τρία καὶ δέκα βασιλεύσας ἔτη καὶ ἡμέρας ὀκτώ .
⁴⁹¹ Winston	⁴⁹¹ When Vespasian returned to Caesarea and was preparing to march on Jerusalem itself with all his forces, he was told that Nero had ended his life, after reigning for thirteen years and eight days.
⁴⁹¹ Barach

⁴⁹² περὶ οὗ λέγειν ὃν τρόπον εἰς τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν ἐξύβρισεν πιστεύσας τὰ πράγματα τοῖς πονηροτάτοις , Νυμφιδίῳ καὶ Τιγελλίνῳ ,
⁴⁹² Winston	⁴⁹² The actual story is that he abused his governance and left matters in the hands of his villainous freedmen, Nymphidius and Tigellinus,
⁴⁹² Barach

⁴⁹³ τοῖς τε ἀναξίοις τῶν ἐξελευθέρων , καὶ ὡς ὑπὸ τούτων ἐπιβουλευθεὶς κατελείφθη μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν φυλάκων ἁπάντων , διαδρὰς δὲ σὺν τέτρασι τῶν πιστῶν ἀπελευθέρων ἐν τοῖς προαστείοις ἑαυτὸν ἀνεῖλεν , καὶ ὡς οἱ καταλύσαντες αὐτὸν μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺν χρόνον δίκας ἔδοσαν ,
⁴⁹³ Winston	⁴⁹³ and that they conspired against him and he was deserted by all his guards and fled with four of his most trusted freedmen, and killed himself in the suburbs, and that those who caused his death were brought to justice a short time later.
⁴⁹³ Barach

⁴⁹⁴ τόν τε κατὰ τὴν‎ ΓαλατίανGalatia πόλεμον ὡς ἐτελεύτησε , καὶ πῶς Γάλβας ἀποδειχθεὶς αὐτοκράτωρ εἰς ῬώμηνRome ἐπανῆλθεν ἐκ τῆς Ἱσπανίας , καὶ ὡς ὑπὸ τῶν στρατιωτῶν αἰτιαθεὶς ἐπὶ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ ἐδολοφονήθη κατὰ μέσην τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀγορὸν ἀπεδείχθη τε αὐτοκράτωρ Ὄθων ·
⁴⁹⁴ Winston	⁴⁹⁴ Then the war in Gaul ended, and Galba was nominated emperor and returned from Spain to Rome, but then he was accused by the soldiers as a weakling and killed by treachery in the heart of the Roman Forum and Otho was made emperor.
⁴⁹⁴ Barach

⁴⁹⁵ τήν τε τούτου στρατείαν ἐπὶ τοὺς Οὐιτελλίου στρατηγοὺς καὶ κατάλυσιν , ἔπειτα τοὺς κατὰ Οὐιτέλλιον ταράχους καὶ τὴν‎ περὶ τὸ ΚαπετώλιονCapital συμβολήν , ὅπως τε ἈντώνιοςAntony Πρῖμος καὶ ΜουκιανὸςMucianus διαφθείραντες Οὐιτέλλιον καὶ τὰ Γερμανικὰ τάγματα κατέστειλαν τὸν ἐμφύλιονkinsfolk πόλεμον .
⁴⁹⁵ Winston	⁴⁹⁵ The story continues with his campaign against the generals of Vitellius and his subsequent destruction; and then the upheavals under Vitellius and the fighting around the capitol, and how Antonius Primus and Mucianus killed Vitellius and his German legions and thereby put an end to that civil war.
⁴⁹⁵ Barach

⁴⁹⁶ πάντα ταῦτα διεξιέναι μὲν ἐπ᾽ ἀκριβὲς παρῃτησάμην , ἐπειδὴ δι᾽ ὄχλου πᾶσίν ἐστιν καὶ πολλοῖς ἙλλήνωνGreeks τε καὶ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀναγέγραπται , συναφείας δὲ ἕνεκεν τῶν πραγμάτων καὶ τοῦ μὴ διηρτῆσθαι τὴν‎ ἱστορίαν κεφαλαιωδῶς ἕκαστον ἐπισημαίνομαι .
⁴⁹⁶ Winston	⁴⁹⁶ I shall not describe these events in detail, since they have been described by many Greek and Roman authors and are well known to all. But for the sake of linking matters together and that my history may not be incoherent, I had to mention them all, succinctly.
⁴⁹⁶ Barach

⁴⁹⁷ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian τοίνυν τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἀνεβάλλετο τὴν‎ τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem στρατείαν , καραδοκῶν πρὸς τίνα ῥέψει τὸ κρατεῖν μετὰ ΝέρωναNero ·
⁴⁹⁷ Winston	⁴⁹⁷ So Vespasian first put off his campaign against Jerusalem and waited to see who would rule the empire after Nero.
⁴⁹⁷ Barach

⁴⁹⁸ αὖθις δὲ Γάλβαν ἀκούσας αὐτοκράτορα , πρὶν ἐπιστεῖλαί τι περὶ τοῦ πολέμου κἀκεῖνον , οὐκ ἐπεχείρειto put one's hand in , πέμπει δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ΤίτονTitus ἀσπασόμενόν τε καὶ ληψόμενον τὰς περὶ ἸουδαίωνJews ἐντολάς . διὰ δὲ τὰς αὐτὰς αἰτίας ἅμα ΤίτῳTitus καὶ ἈγρίππαςAgrippa ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς Γάλβαν ἔπλει .
⁴⁹⁸ Winston	⁴⁹⁸ When he heard that Galba had become emperor, he undertook nothing until he too should write to him about the war, but sent his son Titus to greet him and to receive his orders concerning the Jews. For the same reason king Agrippa sailed to Galba along with Titus,
⁴⁹⁸ Barach

⁴⁹⁹ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἈχαίαςAchaia , χειμῶνος γὰρ ἦν ‎ὥρα , μακραῖς ναυσὶ περιπλεόντων φθάνει Γάλβας ἀναιρεθεὶς μετὰ μῆνας ἑπτὰ καὶ ἴσας ἡμέρας · ἐξ οὗ καὶ τὴν‎ ἡγεμονίαν παρέλαβεν Ὄθων ἀντιποιούμενος τῶν πραγμάτων .
⁴⁹⁹ Winston	⁴⁹⁹ but as their long ships were sailing along the coasts of Achaia, as it was winter time, they heard that Galba had been killed after seven months and seven days, and that Otho had taken over affairs after him.
⁴⁹⁹ Barach

⁵⁰⁰ ὁ μὲν οὖν ἈγρίππαςAgrippa εἰς τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome ἀφικέσθαι διέγνω μηδὲν ὀρρωδήσας πρὸς τὴν‎ μεταβολήν ·
⁵⁰⁰ Winston	⁵⁰⁰ Agrippa resolved to continue on to Rome, fearing nothing from the change in the government,
⁵⁰⁰ Barach

⁵⁰¹ ΤίτοςTitus δὲ κατὰ δαιμόνιον ὁρμὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ἙλλάδοςGreece εἰς τὴν‎ ΣυρίανSyria ἀνέπλει καὶ κατὰ τάχος εἰς ΚαισάρειανCaesarea ἀφικνεῖται πρὸς τὸν πατέρα .
⁵⁰¹ Winston	⁵⁰¹ but Titus, by divine impulse, sailed back from Greece to Syria and hurried to Caesarea, to his father.
⁵⁰¹ Barach

⁵⁰² καὶ οἱ μὲν μετέωροι περὶ τῶν ὅλων ὄντες ὡς ἂν σαλευομένης τῆς ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἡγεμονίας ὑπερεώρων τὴν‎ ἐπὶ ἸουδαίουςJews στρατείαν , καὶ διὰ τὸν περὶ τῆς πατρίδος φόβον τὴν‎ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους ὁρμὴν ἄωρον ἐνόμιζον .
⁵⁰² Winston	⁵⁰² They were both in suspense about the general situation, as the Roman empire seemed to be reeling, and put their campaign against the Jews on hold, thinking it the wrong time to be attacking foreigners when they had such concerns about their own country.
⁵⁰² Barach

⁵⁰³ Ἐπανίσταται δὲ ἄλλος τοῖς ἹεροσολύμοιςJerusalem πόλεμος . ΝαχώρηςNahor ἦν ΓιώραGioras ΣίμωνSimon τις , Γερασηνὸς τὸ γένος , νεανίας πανουργίᾳ μὲν ἡττώμενος ἸωάννουJohn τοῦ προκατέχοντος ἤδη τὴν‎ πόλιν , ἀλκῇ δὲ σώματος καὶ τόλμῃ διαφέρων ,
⁵⁰³ Winston	⁵⁰³ Another war arose in Jerusalem, due to a young man, Simon, son of Giora, who was born in Gerasa. He was not as cunning as John who had already captured the city, but was his superior in strength and courage.
⁵⁰³ Barach

⁵⁰⁴ δι᾽ ἣν καὶ ὑπὸ ἈνάνουAnanus τοῦ ἀρχιερέως φυγαδευθεὶς ἐξ ἧς εἶχε τοπαρχίας Ἀκραβετηνῆς πρὸς τοὺς κατειληφότας τὴν‎ ΜασάδανMasada λῃστὰς παραγίνεται .
⁵⁰⁴ Winston	⁵⁰⁴ Driven out by the high priest Ananus from the district of Acrabattene, which he had once held, he went to the brigands who had captured Masada.
⁵⁰⁴ Barach

⁵⁰⁵ τὸ μὲν οὖν πρῶτον ἦν αὐτοῖς δι᾽ ὑποψίαςsuspicion, jealousy · εἰς τὸ κατωτέρω γοῦν φρούριον ἐπέτρεψαν αὐτῷ παρελθεῖν ἅμα ταῖς γυναιξίν , ἃς ἄγων ἧκεν , αὐτοὶ τὸ ὑψηλότερον οἰκοῦντες ·
⁵⁰⁵ Winston	⁵⁰⁵ At first they were suspicious of him and let him come only into the lower part of the fortress, with the women he brought with him, while they lived in its upper part.
⁵⁰⁵ Barach

⁵⁰⁶ αὖθις δὲ διὰ συγγένειαν ἠθῶν καὶ ὅτι πιστὸς ἐδόκει , συμπροενόμευε γοῦν αὐτοῖς ἐξιὼν καὶ συνεπόρθει τὰ περὶ τὴν‎ ΜασάδανMasada .
⁵⁰⁶ Winston	⁵⁰⁶ But as he was their kinsman and as he seemed trustworthy they let him go out with them ravaging the country around Masada.
⁵⁰⁶ Barach

⁵⁰⁷ οὐ μὴν ἐπὶ τὰ μείζω παρακαλῶν ἔπεισεν · οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐν ἔθει ὄντες τῷ φρουρίῳ , καθάπερ φωλεοῦ χωρίζεσθαι μακρὰν ἐδεδοίκεσαν ,
⁵⁰⁷ Winston	⁵⁰⁷ He could not persuade them to do anything more, for being used to the shelter of the citadel, they were afraid to go far from it.
⁵⁰⁷ Barach

⁵⁰⁸ ὁ δὲ τυραννιῶν καὶ μεγάλων ἐφιέμενος ἐπειδὴ καὶ τὴν‎ ἈνάνουAnanus τελευτὴν ἤκουσεν , εἰς τὴν‎ ὀρεινὴν ἀφίσταται , καὶ προκηρύξας δούλοις μὲν ἐλευθερίαν , γέρας δὲ ἐλευθέροις τοὺς πανταχόθεν πονηροὺς συνήθροιζεν .
⁵⁰⁸ Winston	⁵⁰⁸ Wanting to rule and aspiring to greatness, as soon as he heard of the death of Ananus, he went into the hills to proclaim liberty for slaves and prizes for those already free, and gathered bad men together from all quarters.
⁵⁰⁸ Barach

⁵⁰⁹ ὡς δ᾽ ἦν αὐτῷ καρτερὸν ἤδη τὸ σύνταγμα , τὰς ἀνὰ τὴν‎ ὀρεινὴν κώμας κατέτρεχεν , ἀεὶ δὲ προσγινομένων πλειόνων ἐθάρρει καταβαίνειν εἰς τὰ χθαμαλώτερα .
⁵⁰⁹ Winston	⁵⁰⁹ As he now had a strong force, he overran the villages in the hills. And when still more and more flocked to him, he ventured down into the lowlands.
⁵⁰⁹ Barach

⁵¹⁰ κἀπειδὴ πόλεσιν ἤδη φοβερὸς ἦν , πολλοὶ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἰσχὺν καὶ τὴν‎ εὔροιαν τῶν κατορθωμάτων ἐφθείροντο δυνατοί , καὶ οὐκέτι ἦν δούλων μόνων οὐδὲ λῃστῶν στρατός , ἀλλὰ καὶ δημοτικῶν οὐκ ὀλίγων ὡς πρὸς βασιλέα πειθαρχεῖν .
⁵¹⁰ Winston	⁵¹⁰ Now that he had become feared by the cities, many people of influence were corrupted by him, so that his army no longer consisted of slaves and brigands, but many of the people obeyed him as their king.
⁵¹⁰ Barach

⁵¹¹ κατέτρεχε δὲ τήν τε ἈκραβετηνὴνAcrabatene τοπαρχίαν καὶ τὰ μέχρι τῆς μεγάλης ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea · κατὰ γὰρ κώμην τινὰ καλουμένην Ἀὶν τεῖχος κατασκευάσας ὥσπερ φρουρίῳ πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν ἐχρῆτο ,
⁵¹¹ Winston	⁵¹¹ He then overran the Acrabattene district and as far as Greater Idumaea, and built a wall at a village called Nain and used it as a fortress for his own party.
⁵¹¹ Barach

⁵¹² κατὰ δὲ τὴν‎ Φάραγγα προσαγορευομένηνto call, name Φερεταὶ πολλὰ μὲν ἀνευρύνας σπήλαια , πολλὰ δ᾽ εὑρὼν ἕτοιμα ταμιείοις ἐχρῆτο θησαυρῶν καὶ τῆς ΛείαςLeah ἐκδοχείοις .
⁵¹² Winston	⁵¹² At the valley called Paran, he enlarged many of the caves and many others he found ready for use; these he used to store his treasures and his plunder,
⁵¹² Barach

⁵¹³ ἀνετίθει δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἁρπαζομένους εἰς αὐτὰ καρπούς , οἵ τε πολλοὶ τῶν λόχων δίαιταν εἶχον ἐν ἐκείνοις · δῆλος δ᾽ ἦν τό τε σύνταγμα προγυμνάζων καὶ τὰς παρασκευὰς κατὰ τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem .
⁵¹³ Winston	⁵¹³ and laid up there the fruits of his looting. Many of his gang members lived in them, and he made no secret that he was exercising his men and preparing to attack Jerusalem.
⁵¹³ Barach

⁵¹⁴ Ὅθεν οἱ ζηλωταὶ δείσαντες αὐτοῦ‎ τὴν‎ ἐπιβουλὴν καὶ προλαβεῖν βουλόμενοι τὸν κατ᾽ αὐτῶν τρεφόμενον ἐξίασι μετὰ τῶν ὅπλων οἱ πλείους · ὑπαντιάζει δὲ ΣίμωνSimon , καὶ παραταξάμενος συχνοὺς μὲν αὐτῶν ἀναιρεῖ , συνελαύνει δὲ τοὺς λοιποὺς εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν .
⁵¹⁴ Winston	⁵¹⁴ Then the Zealots, fearing his attack and wanting to forestall one that was getting ready to oppose them, went out in arms against him. Simon met and fought them, and killed many of them and drove the rest ahead of him into the city,
⁵¹⁴ Barach

⁵¹⁵ οὔπω δὲ θαρρῶν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ μὲν τοῖς τείχεσιν προσβάλλειν ἀπετράπη , χειρώσασθαι δὲ πρότερον τὴν‎ ἸδουμαίανIdumaea ἐπεβάλετο · καὶ δὴ δισμυρίους ἔχων ὁπλίταςarmed warrior ἤλαυνενto set in motion ἐπὶ τοὺς ὅρους αὐτῆς .
⁵¹⁵ Winston	⁵¹⁵ but he dared not trust his forces to attack the ramparts, and decided to subdue Idumaea first, so as he now had twenty thousand warriors, he marched to the borders of their country.
⁵¹⁵ Barach

⁵¹⁶ οἱ δὲ ἄρχοντες τῆς ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea κατὰ τάχος ἀθροίσαντες ἐκ τῆς χώρας τὸ μαχιμώτατον περὶ πεντακισχιλίους καὶ δισμυρίους , τοὺς δὲ πολλοὺς ἐάσαντες φρουρεῖν τὰ σφέτερα διὰ τὰς τῶν ἐν ΜασάδαιMasada σικαρίων καταδρομάς , ἐδέχοντο τὸν ΣίμωναSimon πρὸς τοῖς ὅροις .
⁵¹⁶ Winston	⁵¹⁶ The Idumaean leaders quickly mustered about twenty-five thousand of the most warlike of their people, leaving the rest to guard their district against the raids of the Sicarii from Masada, and faced Simon at their borders,
⁵¹⁶ Barach

⁵¹⁷ ἔνθα συμβαλὼν αὐτοῖς καὶ δι᾽ ὅλης πολεμήσας ἡμέρας , οὔτε νενικηκὼς οὔτε νενικημένος διεκρίθη , καὶ ὁ μὲν εἰς τὴν‎ Ναίν , οἱ δὲ Ἰδουμαῖοι διελύθησαν ἐπ᾽ οἴκου .
⁵¹⁷ Winston	⁵¹⁷ where they fought him and continued the battle all that day, and it is uncertain who won or lost; but he went back to Nain, and the Idumaeans returned home.
⁵¹⁷ Barach

⁵¹⁸ καὶ μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ ΣίμωνSimon μείζονι δυνάμει πάλιν εἰς τὴν‎ χώραν αὐτῶν ὥρμητο , στρατοπεδευσάμενος δὲ κατά τινα κώμην , Θεκουὲ καλεῖται , πρὸς τοὺς ἐν Ἡρωδείῳ φρουρούς , ὅπερ ἦν πλησίον , ἘλεάζαρόνEleazar τινα τῶν ἑταίρων ἔπεμψε πείσοντα παραδοῦναι τὸ ἔρυμα .
⁵¹⁸ Winston	⁵¹⁸ Not long afterward Simon stormed back into their country with a larger force when he encamped at a village called Thecoe and sent Eleazar, one of his companions, to the garrison at Herodium to persuade them to surrender the fortress to him.
⁵¹⁸ Barach

⁵¹⁹ τοῦτον οἱ φύλακες προθύμως ἐδέξαντο τὴν‎ αἰτίαν ἀγνοοῦντες δι᾽ ἣν ἥκοι , φθεγξάμενον δὲ περὶ παραδόσεως ἐδίωκον σπασάμενοι τὰ ξίφη , μέχρι φυγῆς τόπον οὐκ ἔχων μερίδα ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὴν‎ ὑποκειμένην Φάραγγα .
⁵¹⁹ Winston	⁵¹⁹ The guards welcomed this man until they heard what he came for, but attacked him with drawn swords when he talked of the surrender; then he found he had nowhere to escape and threw himself down from the wall into the valley below.
⁵¹⁹ Barach

⁵²⁰ καὶ ὁ μὲν αὐτίκα τελευτᾷ , τοῖς δ᾽ ἸδουμαίοιςIdumaeans ἤδη κατορρωδοῦσι τὴν‎ ἰσχὺν τοῦ ΣίμωνοςSimon ἔδοξε πρὸ τοῦ συμβαλεῖν κατασκέψασθαι τὴν‎ στρατιὰν τῶν πολεμίων .
⁵²⁰ Winston	⁵²⁰ He died on the spot, but the Idumaeans, already fearful of Simon's power, thought it wiser to survey the enemy's army before risking a battle with them.
⁵²⁰ Barach

⁵²¹ Εἰς τοῦτο δὲ ὑπηρέτην αὑτὸν ἑτοίμως ἐπεδίδου ἸάκωβοςJacob, James , εἷς τῶν ἡγεμόνων , προδοσίανsurrender, treason ἐνθυμούμενος .
⁵²¹ Winston	⁵²¹ One of their officers, named Jacob, offered his services for this purpose, intending to betray them.
⁵²¹ Barach

⁵²² ὁρμήσας γοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀλούρου , κατὰ γὰρ ταύτην συνήθροιστο τὴν‎ κώμην τότε τῶν ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea τὸ στράτευμα ,
⁵²² Winston	⁵²² He hurried from the village of Alurus, where the Idumaean army had gathered and came to Simon
⁵²² Barach

⁵²³ παραγίνεται πρὸς ΣίμωναSimon , καὶ πρώτην αὐτῷ παραδώσειν συντίθεται τὴν‎ αὐτοῦ‎ πατρίδα , λαβὼν ὅρκους ὡς ἀεὶ τίμιος ὢν διατελέσει , συνεργήσειν δὲ ὑπέσχετο καὶ περὶ τῆς ὅλης ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea .
⁵²³ Winston	⁵²³ and from the start agreed to betray his country to him, accepting his oath that he should always have a position of honour, and promising to would help him in subduing all Idumaea.
⁵²³ Barach

⁵²⁴ ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἑστιαθεὶς φιλοφρόνως ὑπὸ τοῦ ΣίμωνοςSimon καὶ λαμπραῖς ἐπαρθεὶς ὑποσχέσεσινa promise , ἐπειδήπερ εἰς τοὺς σφετέρους ὑπέστρεψε , τὸ μὲν πρῶτον πολλαπλασίονα τὴν‎ στρατιὰν ἐψεύδετο τοῦ ΣίμωνοςSimon ,
⁵²⁴ Winston	⁵²⁴ Therefore he was cordially feasted by Simon and inflated with great promises, and when he returned to his own men, he first lied about Simon's army, making it many times larger than it really was.
⁵²⁴ Barach

⁵²⁵ ἔπειτα δεξιούμενος τούς τε ἡγεμόνας καὶ κατ᾽ ὀλίγους πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος ἐνῆγεν ὥστε δέξασθαι τὸν ΣίμωναSimon καὶ παραδοῦναι δίχα μάχης αὐτῷ τὴν‎ τῶν ὅλων ἀρχήν .
⁵²⁵ Winston	⁵²⁵ He then gradually talked the leaders and the whole crowd into welcoming Simon and surrendering their freedom to him without a fight.
⁵²⁵ Barach

⁵²⁶ ἅμα δὲ ταῦτα διαπραττόμενος καὶ ΣίμωναSimon δι᾽ ἀγγέλων ἐκάλει σκεδάσειν ὑπισχνούμενος τοὺς ἸδουμαίουςIdumaeans · ὃ δὴ παρέσχεν .
⁵²⁶ Winston	⁵²⁶ In the meantime he sent messengers to invite Simon, promising him to scatter the Idumaeans, which he duly did.
⁵²⁶ Barach

⁵²⁷ ὡς γὰρ ἦν ἤδη πλησίον ἡ στρατιά , πρῶτος ἀναπηδήσας ἐπὶ τὸν ἵππον μετὰ τῶν συνδιεφθαρμένων ἔφευγε .
⁵²⁷ Winston	⁵²⁷ For as soon as their army approached, he jumped upon his horse and fled, along with people he had bribed,
⁵²⁷ Barach

⁵²⁸ πτοία δ᾽ ἐμπίπτει παντὶ τῷ πλήθει , καὶ πρὶν εἰς χεῖρας ἐλθεῖν λυθέντες ἐκ τῆς τάξεως ἀνεχώρουν ἕκαστοι πρὸς τὰ ἴδια .
⁵²⁸ Winston	⁵²⁸ which terrified the whole crowd, and without fighting a battle they broke ranks and everyone went home.
⁵²⁸ Barach

⁵²⁹ ΣίμωνSimon δὲ παρὰ δόξαν εἰς τὴν‎ ἸδουμαίανIdumaea εἰσήλασεν ἀναιμωτὶ καὶ προσβαλὼν ἀδοκήτως πρώτην αἱρεῖ τὴν‎ πολίχνην Χεβρών , ἐν ᾗ πλείστης ἐκράτησε ΛείαςLeah , πάμπολυν δὲ διήρπασε καρπόν .
⁵²⁹ Winston	⁵²⁹ So Simon made a surprising march into Idumaea without bloodshed and attacked the unsuspecting city of Hebron and took it; where he took a load of spoils and stole a large amount of fruit.
⁵²⁹ Barach

⁵³⁰ ὡς δέ φασιν οἱ ἐπιχώριοι τὴν‎ Χεβρὼν οὐ μόνον τῶν τῇδε πόλεων ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἐν ΑἰγύπτῳEgypt ΜέμφεωςMemphis ἀρχαιοτέραν · δισχίλια γοῦν αὐτῇ καὶ τριακόσια ἔτη συναριθμεῖται .
⁵³⁰ Winston	⁵³⁰ The people of the district say that the city is older, not only than any in the country, but also than Memphis in Egypt and that its age is reckoned at two thousand, three hundred years.
⁵³⁰ Barach

⁵³¹ μυθεύουσι δὲ αὐτὴν καὶ οἰκητήριον Ἀβράμου τοῦ ἸουδαίωνJews προγόνου γεγονέναι μετὰ τὴν‎ ἐκ τῆς ΜεσοποταμίαςMesopotamia ἀπανάστασιν , τούς τε παῖδας αὐτοῦ‎ λέγουσι καταβῆναι εἰς ΑἴγυπτονEgypt ἔνθεν ·
⁵³¹ Winston	⁵³¹ They say it was where Abram, the ancestor of the Jews, lived after he had moved from Mesopotamia, and that his descendants went from there down to Egypt,
⁵³¹ Barach

⁵³² ὧν καὶ τὰ μνημεῖα μέχρι νῦν ἐν τῇδε τῇ πολίχνῃ δείκνυται πάνυ καλῆς μαρμάρου καὶ φιλοτίμως εἰργασμένα .
⁵³² Winston	⁵³² and that his memorial is still to be seen in that small city, most elegantly made of excellent marble.
⁵³² Barach

⁵³³ δείκνυται δ᾽ ἀπὸ σταδίων ἓξ τοῦ ἄστεος τερέβινθος μεγίστη , καὶ φασὶ τὸ δένδρον ἀπὸ τῆς κτίσεως μέχρι νῦν διαμένειν .
⁵³³ Winston	⁵³³ They also show, six furlongs outside the city, a large turpentine tree which is said to have been there from the creation until now.
⁵³³ Barach

⁵³⁴ ἔνθεν ὁ ΣίμωνSimon ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw διὰ πάσης τῆς ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea , οὐ μόνον κώμας καὶ πόλεις πορθῶν , λυμαινόμενος δὲ καὶ τὴν‎ χώραν · δίχα γὰρ τῶν ὁπλιτῶν τέσσαρες αὐτῷ συνείποντο μυριάδες , ὡς μηδὲ τῶν ἐπιτηδείωνuseful, necessary ἐξαρκούντων πρὸς τὸ πλῆθος .
⁵³⁴ Winston	⁵³⁴ Simon went through all Idumaea ravaging the countryside as well as the cities and villages. Along with his fully-armed soldiers, he had forty thousand followers, and had not enough provisions for them all.
⁵³⁴ Barach

⁵³⁵ προσῆν δὲ ταῖς χρείαις ὠμότης τε αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ πρὸς τὸ γένος ὀργή , δι᾽ ἃ μᾶλλον ἐξερημοῦσθαι συνέβαινε τὴν‎ ἸδουμαίανIdumaea .
⁵³⁵ Winston	⁵³⁵ Besides this need, he was of a cruel temper and was resentful of this nation, which led to the depopulation of Idumaea,
⁵³⁵ Barach

⁵³⁶ καθάπερ δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκρίδων κατόπιν ὕλην ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἐψιλωμένην πᾶσαν , οὕτω τὸ κατὰ νώτου τῆς ΣίμωνοςSimon στρατιᾶς ἐρημίαdesert, wilderness κατελείπετο ·
⁵³⁶ Winston	⁵³⁶ for as one may see woods completely stripped of their leaves by locusts, so Simon's army left nothing behind but a desert.
⁵³⁶ Barach

⁵³⁷ καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐμπιπρῶντες τὰ δὲ κατασκάπτοντες , πᾶν δὲ τὸ πεφυκὸς ἀνὰ τὴν‎ χώραν ἢ συμπατοῦντες ἠφάνιζον ἢ νεμόμενοι καὶ τὴν‎ ἐνεργὸν ὑπὸ τῆς πορείας σκληροτέραν ἐποίουν τῆς ἀκάρπου , καθόλου τε εἰπεῖν , οὐδὲ σημεῖόν τι κατελείπετο τοῖς πορθουμένοις τοῦ γεγονέναι .
⁵³⁷ Winston	⁵³⁷ Some places they burned and some they demolished and either trampled or ate whatever grew in the country, and by their marching they made the cultivated ground harder and more unusable than what was barren. In short, they left no sign that the places they ravaged had ever existed.
⁵³⁷ Barach

⁵³⁸ Ταῦτα πάλιν τοὺς ζηλωτὰς ἐπήγειρεν , καὶ φανερῶς μὲν ἀντιπαρατάξασθαι κατέδεισαν , προλοχίσαντες δ᾽ ἐν ταῖς παρόδοις ἁρπάζουσι τοῦ ΣίμωνοςSimon τὴν‎ γυναῖκα καὶ τῆς περὶ αὐτὴν θεραπείας συχνούς .
⁵³⁸ Winston	⁵³⁸ This roused the Zealots anew, and though they feared to fight him in open battle, they lay in ambush in the passes and seized Simon's wife, with a large number of her attendants.
⁵³⁸ Barach

⁵³⁹ ἔπειτα ὡς αὐτὸν αἰχμαλωτισάμενοι τὸν ΣίμωναSimon γεγηθότες εἰς τὴν‎ πόλιν ὑπέστρεψαν καὶ ὅσον οὐδέπω προσεδόκων καταθέμενον τὰ ὅπλα περὶ τῆς γυναικὸς ἱκετεύσειν .
⁵³⁹ Winston	⁵³⁹ Then they returned to the city rejoicing as if they had taken Simon himself captive and expecting him to lay down his arms and beg them for his wife.
⁵³⁹ Barach

⁵⁴⁰ τὸν δὲ οὐκ ἔλεος εἰσῆλθεν ἀλλ᾽ ὀργὴ περὶ τῆς ἡρπασμένης , καὶ πρὸς τὸ τεῖχος τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ἐλθὼν καθάπερ τὰ τρωθέντα τῶν θηρίων , ἐπειδὴ τοὺς τρώσαντας οὐ κατέλαβεν , ἐφ᾽ οὓς εὗρε τὸν θυμὸν ἠφίει .
⁵⁴⁰ Winston	⁵⁴⁰ But instead of pity he felt very angry with them for seizing her and coming to the wall of Jerusalem like a wounded wild beast that cannot catch those who wounded it, he vented his anger on everyone he met.
⁵⁴⁰ Barach

⁵⁴¹ ὅσοι γοῦν λαχανείας ἕνεκεν ἢ φρυγανισμοῦ προεληλύθεσαν ἔξω πυλῶν ἀνόπλους καὶ γέροντας συλλαμβάνων ᾐκίζετο καὶ διέφθειρεν , δι᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ἀγανακτήσεως μονονουχὶ καὶ νεκρῶν γευόμενος τῶν σωμάτων .
⁵⁴¹ Winston	⁵⁴¹ In his fierce rage he took all the unarmed and old people who were coming outside the gates to gather herbs or sticks, and in a single night tortured and killed them, and was almost ready to devour their dead bodies.
⁵⁴¹ Barach

⁵⁴² πολλοὺς δὲ καὶ χειροκοπήσας εἰσέπεμπε καταπλήξασθαι τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἅμα καὶ διαστῆσαι τὸν δῆμον ἐπιχειρῶν πρὸς τοὺς αἰτίους .
⁵⁴² Winston	⁵⁴² He also cut off the hands of many and sent them into the city to stun his enemies and make the people dissociate themselves from those who had laid hands on her.
⁵⁴² Barach

⁵⁴³ ἐντέταλτο δ᾽ αὐτοῖς λέγειν , ὅτι ΣίμωνSimon θεὸν ὄμνυσι τὸν πάντων ἜφορονEphorus , εἰ μὴ θᾶττον ἀποδώσουσιν αὐτῷ τὴν‎ γυναῖκα , ῥήξας τὸ τεῖχος τοιαῦτα διαθήσειν πάντας τοὺς κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν , μηδεμιᾶς φεισάμενος ἡλικίας μηδὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀναιτίων διακρίνας τοὺς αἰτίους .
⁵⁴³ Winston	⁵⁴³ He told them to say that Simon swore by the God of the universe, who sees all things, that unless they returned his wife, he would break down their wall and punish all the citizens in this way, sparing no age-group and making no distinction between the guilty and the innocent.
⁵⁴³ Barach

⁵⁴⁴ τούτοις οὐ μόνον ὁ δῆμος ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ζηλωταὶ καταπλαγέντες ἀποπέμπουσιν αὐτῷ τὴν‎ γυναῖκα · καὶ τότε μὲν ἐκμειλιχθεὶς ὀλίγον ἀνεπαύσατο τοῦ συνεχοῦς φόνου .
⁵⁴⁴ Winston	⁵⁴⁴ These threats so frightened not only the people but also even the Zealots that they sent his wife back to him; and then he calmed down a little and left off his ceaseless slaughter.
⁵⁴⁴ Barach

⁵⁴⁵ Οὐ μόνον δὲ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸουδαίανJudea στάσις ἦν καὶ πόλεμος ἐμφύλιοςkinsfolk , ἀλλὰ κἀπὶ τῆς ἸταλίαςItaly .
⁵⁴⁵ Winston	⁵⁴⁵ But now rebellion and civil war prevailed, not only over Judea, but also in Italy.
⁵⁴⁵ Barach

⁵⁴⁶ ἀνῄρητοto take up μὲν γὰρ κατὰ μέσην τὴν‎ ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin ἀγορὰν Γάλβας , ἀποδεδειγμένος δὲ αὐτοκράτωρ Ὄθων ἐπολέμει Οὐιτελλίῳ βασιλειῶντι · τοῦτον γὰρ ᾕρητο τὰ κατὰ Γερμανίαν τάγματα .
⁵⁴⁶ Winston	⁵⁴⁶ For Galba was killed in the middle of the Roman Forum and Otho was made emperor and fought against Vitellius, who also aspired to rule, since the legions in Germany had chosen him.
⁵⁴⁶ Barach

⁵⁴⁷ καὶ γενομένης συμβολῆς κατὰ Φρηγδίακον τῆς Γαλατίας πρός τε Οὐάλεντα καὶ Καικίνναν τοὺς Οὐιτελλίου στρατηγούς , τῇ πρώτῃ μὲν ἡμέρᾳ περιῆν Ὄθων , τῇ δὲ δευτέρᾳ τὸ Οὐιτελλίου στρατιωτικόν ·
⁵⁴⁷ Winston	⁵⁴⁷ In the battle at Betriacum, in Gaul, against Vitellius' generals, Valens and Cecinna, Otho gained the upper hand on the first day, but on the second day the troops of Vitellius won the victory.
⁵⁴⁷ Barach

⁵⁴⁸ καὶ πολλοῦ φόνου γενομένου διεχρήσατο μὲν Ὄθων αὑτὸν ἐν Βριξέλλῳ τὴν‎ ἧτταν πυθόμενος ἡμέρας δύο καὶ τρεῖς μῆνας κρατήσας τῶν πραγμάτων ,
⁵⁴⁸ Winston	⁵⁴⁸ After much slaughter, when he learned of this defeat at Brixia, Otho killed himself, after governing for three months and two days.
⁵⁴⁸ Barach

⁵⁴⁹ προσεχώρησε δὲ τοῖς Οὐιτελλίου στρατηγοῖς ἡ στρατιά , καὶ κατέβαινεν αὐτὸς εἰς τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome μετὰ τῆς δυνάμεως .
⁵⁴⁹ Winston	⁵⁴⁹ His army went over to Vitellius' generals and he himself went down with his army to Rome.
⁵⁴⁹ Barach

⁵⁵⁰ ἐν δὲ τούτῳ καὶ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian ἀναστὰς ἐκ τῆς ΚαισαρείαςCaesarea πέμπτῃ ΔαισίουDaesius μηνὸς ὥρμησεν ἐπὶ τὰ μηδέπω κατεστραμμένα τῶν τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea χωρίων .
⁵⁵⁰ Winston	⁵⁵⁰ Meanwhile, on the fifth day of the month Daesius, Vespasian moved from Caesarea and marched against those places of Judea which had not yet been subdued.
⁵⁵⁰ Barach

⁵⁵¹ ἀναβὰς δὲ εἰς τὴν‎ ὀρεινὴν αἱρεῖ δύο τοπαρχίας , τήν τε ΓοφνιτικὴνGophna καὶ τὴν‎ ἈκραβετηνὴνAcrabatene καλουμένην , μεθ᾽ ἃς ΒήθηγάBethel τε καὶ ἘφραὶμEphraim πολίχνια , οἷς φρουροὺς ἐγκαταστήσας μέχρι ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ἱππάζετο · φθορὰ δ᾽ ἦν πολλῶν καταλαμβανομένων καὶ συχνοὺς ᾐχμαλωτίζετο .
⁵⁵¹ Winston	⁵⁵¹ He went up to the hill country and took the two areas known as Gophna and Acrabattene, as well as Bethel and Ephraim, two small cities, and after putting garrisons in them, rode on to Jerusalem, killing and capturing many on the way.
⁵⁵¹ Barach

⁵⁵² ΚερεάλιοςCerealius δὲ αὐτῷ τῶν ἡγεμόνων μοῖραν ἱππέων καὶ πεζῶν ἀναλαβὼν τὴν‎ ἄνω καλουμένην ἸδουμαίανIdumaea ἐπόρθει , καὶ ΚάφεθραCaphethra μὲν ψευδοπολίχνιον ἐξ ἐφόδου λαβὼν ἐμπίπρησιν , ἑτέραν δὲ καλουμένην ΧαραβὶνCarabis προσβαλὼν ἐπολιόρκει .
⁵⁵² Winston	⁵⁵² Cerealius, one of his officers, took a body of cavalry and infantry and ravaged the area called Upper Idumaea and attacked Caphethra, wrongly called a "small city ," taking it at the first onset, and burned it down. He also attacked and besieged Carabis.
⁵⁵² Barach

⁵⁵³ πάνυ δ᾽ ἦν ἰσχυρὸν τὸ τεῖχος , καὶ τρίψεσθαι προσδοκῶντι πλείω χρόνον αἰφνιδίως ἀνοίγουσιν οἱ ἔνδον τὰς πύλας καὶ μεθ᾽ ἱκετηριῶν προελθόντες ἑαυτοὺς παρέδοσαν .
⁵⁵³ Winston	⁵⁵³ This had a very strong wall, and though he expected to be delayed a long time, those inside suddenly opened their gates and came to beg pardon and surrendered to him.
⁵⁵³ Barach

⁵⁵⁴ ΚερεάλιοςCerealius δὲ τούτους παραστησάμενος ἐπὶ Χεβρὼν ἑτέρας πόλεως ἀρχαιοτάτης ἐχώρειto make room, withdraw · κεῖται δ᾽ , ὡς ἔφην , αὕτη κατὰ τὴν‎ ὀρεινὴν οὐ πόρρω ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem · βιασάμενος δὲ τὰς εἰσόδους τὸ μὲν ἐγκαταληφθὲν πλῆθος ἡβηδὸνyouths ἀναιρεῖ , τὸ δ᾽ ἄστυ καταπίμπρησι .
⁵⁵⁴ Winston	⁵⁵⁴ When he had settled these matters, Cerealius went to Hebron, another very ancient city, which as I have said is in a mountainous area not far from Jerusalem. When he had forced his way in, he killed all who were left there, young and old, and burned the city.
⁵⁵⁴ Barach

⁵⁵⁵ καὶ πάντων ἤδη κεχειρωμένων πλὴν Ἡρωδείου καὶ ΜασάδαςMasada καὶ ΜαχαιροῦντοςMachaerus , ταῦτα δ᾽ ὑπὸ τῶν λῃστῶν κατείληπτο , σκοπὸς ἤδη τὰ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem προύκειτο ῬωμαίοιςRomans.
⁵⁵⁵ Winston	⁵⁵⁵ By now, with everywhere captured apart from Herodium, Masada and Machaerus, which were held by the brigands, the Romans' main objective was Jerusalem.
⁵⁵⁵ Barach

⁵⁵⁶ Ὁ δὲ ΣίμωνSimon ὡς ἐρρύσατο παρὰ τῶν ζηλωτῶν τὴν‎ γυναῖκα , πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ λείψανα τῆς ἸδουμαίαςIdumaea ὑπέστρεψεν , καὶ περιελαύνων πανταχόθεν τὸ ἔθνος εἰς ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem τοὺς πολλοὺς φεύγειν συνηνάγκασεν .
⁵⁵⁶ Winston	⁵⁵⁶ When Simon had freed his wife from the Zealots, he turned on the rest of Idumaea and drove the nation before him on all sides, forcing many of them to retreat to Jerusalem.
⁵⁵⁶ Barach

⁵⁵⁷ Εἵπετο δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τὴν‎ πόλιν καὶ κυκλωσάμενος αὖθις τὸ τεῖχος ὅντινα λάβοι τῶν προιόντων κατὰ τὴν‎ χώραν ἐργατῶν διέφθειρεν .
⁵⁵⁷ Winston	⁵⁵⁷ He pursued them to the city and surrounded its walls, and killed any workmen he captured coming in from the country.
⁵⁵⁷ Barach

⁵⁵⁸ ἦν δὲ τῷ δήμῳ ΣίμωνSimon μὲν ἔξωθεν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin φοβερώτερος , οἱ ζηλωταὶ δ᾽ ἔνδον ἑκατέρων χαλεπώτεροι , κἀν τούτοις ἐπινοίᾳ κακῶν καὶ τόλμῃ τὸ σύνταγμα τῶν ΓαλιλαίωνGalilee διέφερεν ·
⁵⁵⁸ Winston	⁵⁵⁸ Outside of their wall, Simon frightened the people more than the Romans; and inside it, the Zealots oppressed them more than either of them, and of that group, none were so devious and bold as the Galileans.
⁵⁵⁸ Barach

⁵⁵⁹ τόν τε γὰρ ἸωάννηνJohn παρήγαγον εἰς ἰσχὺν οὗτοι , κἀκεῖνος αὐτοὺς ἐξ ἧς περιεποιήσατο δυναστείας ἠμείβετο πάντα ἐπιτρέπων δρᾶν ὧν ἕκαστος ἐπεθύμει .
⁵⁵⁹ Winston	⁵⁵⁹ These had brought John to power and once he had gained authority through them, he repaid them by letting them do whatever they wanted.
⁵⁵⁹ Barach

⁵⁶⁰ πόθοι δ᾽ ἦσαν ἁρπαγῆς ἀπλήρωτοι καὶ τῶν πλουσίων οἴκων ἔρευνα φόνος τε ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικῶν ὕβρεις ἐπαίζοντο ,
⁵⁶⁰ Winston	⁵⁶⁰ They were insatiable in their lust for looting and rifling the houses of the rich, and made a pastime of murdering men and raping women.
⁵⁶⁰ Barach

⁵⁶¹ μεθ᾽ αἵματός τε τὰ συληθέντα κατέπινον καὶ μετ᾽ ἀδείας ἐνεθηλυπάθουν τῷ κόρῳ , κόμας συνθετιζόμενοι καὶ γυναικείας ἐσθῆτας ἀναλαμβάνοντες , καταντλούμενοι δὲ μύροις καὶ πρὸς εὐπρέπειαν ὑπογράφοντες ὀφθαλμούς .
⁵⁶¹ Winston	⁵⁶¹ Amid destruction and bloodshed they drank their fill and carried on disgracefully, decking their hair and wearing women's clothing and anointing themselves and painting under their eyes.
⁵⁶¹ Barach

⁵⁶² οὐ μόνον δὲ κόσμον , ἀλλὰ καὶ πάθη γυναικῶν ἐμιμοῦντο καὶ δι᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ἀσελγείας ἀθεμίτους . ἐπενόησαν ἔρωτας · ἐνηλινδοῦντο δ᾽ ὡς πορνείῳ τῇ πόλει καὶ πᾶσαν ἀκαθάρτοις ἐμίαναν ἔργοις .
⁵⁶² Winston	⁵⁶² They imitated not only the adornments of women but also their lusts, going to extremes of erotic impurity and mincing around the city as though in a brothel and completely defiling it with their lewd activities.
⁵⁶² Barach

⁵⁶³ γυναικιζόμενοι δὲ τὰς ὄψεις ἐφόνων ταῖς δεξιαῖς θρυπτόμενοί τε τοῖς βαδίσμασιν ἐπιόντες ἐξαπίνης ἐγίνοντο πολεμισταὶ τά τε ξίφη προφέροντες ἀπὸ τῶν βεβαμμένων χλανιδίων τὸν προστυχόντα διήλαυνον .
⁵⁶³ Winston	⁵⁶³ Made up to look like women, they killed with their right hands, and though tottering in their walk, they were quick to attack, drawing their swords from under their dyed cloaks to stab each one they met.
⁵⁶³ Barach

⁵⁶⁴ τοὺς ἀποδιδράσκοντας δὲ ἸωάννηνJohn ΣίμωνSimon φονικώτερον ἐξεδέχετο , καὶ διαφυγών τις τὸν ἐντὸς τείχους τύραννος ὑπὸ τοῦ πρὸ πυλῶν διεφθείρετο .
⁵⁶⁴ Winston	⁵⁶⁴ Simon lay in wait for any who fled from John and was even more murderous, so that whoever escaped from the tyrant inside the wall was slain by the other outside the gates,
⁵⁶⁴ Barach

⁵⁶⁵ πᾶσα δὲ φυγῆς ὁδὸς τοῖς αὐτομολεῖν πρὸς ῬωμαίουςRomans βουλομένοις ἀπεκέκοπτο .
⁵⁶⁵ Winston	⁵⁶⁵ So even if one wished to flee and desert to the Romans, all ways to do so were blocked.
⁵⁶⁵ Barach

⁵⁶⁶ Διεστασιάζετο δὲ πρὸς τὸν ἸωάννηνJohn ἡ δύναμις , καὶ πᾶν ὅσον [ἦν ] ἸδουμαίωνIdumaea ἐν αὐτῇ χωρισθὲν ἐπεχείρειto put one's hand in τῷ τυράννῳ φθόνῳ τε τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ μίσει τῆς ὠμότητος .
⁵⁶⁶ Winston	⁵⁶⁶ Yet John's forces rebelled against him and all the Idumaeans broke off from the tyrant and tried to kill him, envying his power and hating his savagery.
⁵⁶⁶ Barach

⁵⁶⁷ συμβαλόντες δὲ ἀναιροῦσί τε πολλοὺς τῶν ζηλωτῶν καὶ συνελαύνουσι τοὺς λοιποὺς εἰς τὴν‎ βασιλικὴν αὐλὴν κατασκευασθεῖσαν ὑπὸ Γραπτῆς ·
⁵⁶⁷ Winston	⁵⁶⁷ They rounded up and killed many of the Zealots and drove the rest before them into the royal palace built by Grapte,
⁵⁶⁷ Barach

⁵⁶⁸ συγγενὴς δὲ ἦν αὕτη τοῦ τῶν ἈδιαβηνῶνAdiabene βασιλέως Ἰζᾶ · συνεισπίπτουσι δὲ οἱ Ἰδουμαῖοι , κἀκεῖθεν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἐξώσαντες τοὺς ζηλωτὰς ἐφ᾽ ἁρπαγὴν ἐτράποντο τῶν ἸωάννουJohn χρημάτων ·
⁵⁶⁸ Winston	⁵⁶⁸ a relative of Izates, the king of Adiabene, where, with help from the Idumaeans, they drove out the Zealots into the temple, and set to looting John's money.
⁵⁶⁸ Barach

⁵⁶⁹ κατὰ γὰρ τὴν‎ προειρημένην αὐλὴν αὐτός τε † ὢν ἐκεῖ καὶ τὰ λάφυρα τῆς τυραννίδος κατέθετο .
⁵⁶⁹ Winston	⁵⁶⁹ For he was living in that palace and had stored there the spoils of his tyranny.
⁵⁶⁹ Barach

⁵⁷⁰ ἐν δὲ τούτῳ τὸ κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν ἐσκεδασμένον πλῆθος τῶν ζηλωτῶν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν πρὸς τοὺς διαπεφευγότας ἠθροίσθη , καὶ κατάγειν αὐτοὺς παρεσκευάσατο ἸωάννηςJohn ἐπί τε τὸν δῆμον καὶ τοὺς ἸδουμαίουςIdumaeans .
⁵⁷⁰ Winston	⁵⁷⁰ Meanwhile the crowd of Zealots scattered around the city thronged into the temple to those who had fled there and John prepared to lead them against the people and the Idumaeans.
⁵⁷⁰ Barach

⁵⁷¹ τοῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτω τὴν‎ ἔφοδον αὐτῶν καταδεῖσαι παρέστη μαχιμωτέροις οὖσιν ὡς τὴν‎ ἀπόνοιαν , μὴ νύκτωρ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ παρεισδύντες αὐτούς τε διαφθείρωσι καὶ τὸ ἄστυ καταπιμπρῶσι .
⁵⁷¹ Winston	⁵⁷¹ These, being better soldiers, were less afraid of their disorganized attack, if they came from the temple during the night to try to kill them and set the city on fire.
⁵⁷¹ Barach

⁵⁷² συνελθόντες οὖν μετὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων ἐβουλεύοντο , τίνα χρὴ τρόπον φυλάξασθαι τὴν‎ ἐπίθεσιν .
⁵⁷² Winston	⁵⁷² They took counsel with the high priests about ways to guard against their attack.
⁵⁷² Barach

⁵⁷³ θεὸς δὲ ἄρα τὰς γνώμας αὐτῶν εἰς κακὸν ἔτρεψε , καὶ χαλεπώτερον ἀπωλείας ἐπενόησαν τὸ πρὸς σωτηρίαν φάρμακον · ἵνα γοῦν καταλύσωσιν ἸωάννηνJohn , ἔκριναν δέχεσθαι ΣίμωναSimon καὶ μετὰ ἱκετηριῶν δεύτερον εἰσαγαγεῖν ἑαυτοῖς τύραννος .
⁵⁷³ Winston	⁵⁷³ But God distorted their judgment, so that the remedy they planned was worse than the disease. In order to kill John, they decided to admit Simon, thereby appealing for a second tyrant to be brought into the city.
⁵⁷³ Barach

⁵⁷⁴ ἐπεραίνετο δ᾽ ἡ βουλή , καὶ τὸν ἀρχιερέα Ματθίαν πέμψαντες ἐδέοντο ΣίμωνιSimon εἰσελθεῖν ὃν πολλὰ ἔδεισαν · συμπαρεκάλουν δὲ οἱ ἐκ τῶν ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem τοὺς ζηλωτὰς φεύγοντες πόθῳ τῶν οἴκων καὶ τῶν κτημάτων .
⁵⁷⁴ Winston	⁵⁷⁴ Acting on this advice they sent the high priest, Matthias, to invite Simon in, the man they had so much feared. People who had fled from the Zealots in Jerusalem joined in this request to him, wishing to save their houses and property.
⁵⁷⁴ Barach

⁵⁷⁵ ὁ δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὑπερηφάνως κατανεύσας τὸ δεσπόζειν εἰσέρχεται μὲν ὡς ἀπαλλάξων τῶν ζηλωτῶν τὴν‎ πόλιν σωτὴρ ὑπὸ τοῦ δήμου καὶ κηδεμὼν εὐφημούμενος ,
⁵⁷⁵ Winston	⁵⁷⁵ Arrogantly, he granted them his lordly protection and came into the city to save it from the Zealots, and the people joyfully greeted him as their saviour and protector.
⁵⁷⁵ Barach

⁵⁷⁶ παρελθὼν δὲ μετὰ τῆς δυνάμεως ἐσκόπει τὰ περὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δυναστείας καὶ τοὺς καλέσαντας οὐχ ἧττον ἐχθροὺς ἐνόμιζεν ἢ καθ᾽ ὧν ἐκέκλητο .
⁵⁷⁶ Winston	⁵⁷⁶ But once he arrived with his army, he imposed his own authority and regarded those who had called him in as no less his enemies than those he was called to oppose
⁵⁷⁶ Barach

⁵⁷⁷ ΣίμωνSimon μὲν οὕτως ἐνιαυτῷ τρίτῳ τοῦ πολέμου ΞανθικῷXanthicus μηνὶ ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem ἐγκρατὴς γίνεται · ἸωάννηςJohn δὲ καὶ τὸ τῶν ζηλωτῶν πλῆθος εἰργόμενοι τῶν ἐξόδων τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ τὰ τῆς πόλεως ἀπολωλεκότες , παραχρῆμα γὰρ τὰ ἐκείνων οἱ περὶ τὸν ΣίμωναSimon διήρπασαν , ἐν ἀπόρῳ τὴν‎ σωτηρίαν εἶχον .
⁵⁷⁷ Winston	⁵⁷⁷ That is how Simon won possession of Jerusalem, in the third year of the war, in the month Xanthicus. Once Simon and his party had looted them and stopped them from leaving the temple, and having lost power in the city, John and his gang of Zealots despaired of survival.
⁵⁷⁷ Barach

⁵⁷⁸ προσέβαλλε δὲ τῷ ἱερῷ ΣίμωνSimon τοῦ δήμου βοηθοῦντος , κἀκεῖνοι καταστάντες ἐπὶ τῶν στοῶν καὶ τῶν ἐπάλξεων ἠμύνοντο τὰς προσβολάς .
⁵⁷⁸ Winston	⁵⁷⁸ With the help of the people, Simon then attacked the temple, while the others stood upon the porticoes and the battlements and defended against their attacks.
⁵⁷⁸ Barach

⁵⁷⁹ συχνοὶ δ᾽ Ἔπιπτον τῶν περὶ ΣίμωναSimon καὶ πολλοὶ τραυματίαι κατεφέροντο · ῥᾳδίως γὰρ ἐξ ὑπερδεξίου τὰς βολὰς οἱ ζηλωταὶ καὶ οὐκ ἀστόχους ἐποιοῦντο .
⁵⁷⁹ Winston	⁵⁷⁹ But Simon's party had many casualties and many were carried off wounded, for the Zealots could easily throw their spears from above and seldom failed to hit the enemy.
⁵⁷⁹ Barach

⁵⁸⁰ πλεονεκτοῦντες δὲ τῷ τόπῳ καὶ πύργους ἔτι προσκατεσκεύασαν τέσσαρας μεγίστους , ὡς ἀφ᾽ ὑψηλοτέρων ποιοῖντο τὰς ἀφέσεις , τὸν μὲν κατὰ τὴν‎ ἀνατολικὴν καὶ βόρειον γωνίαν ,
⁵⁸⁰ Winston	⁵⁸⁰ They had the better location and in order to launch their missiles from above, had in advance built four large towers,
⁵⁸⁰ Barach

⁵⁸¹ τὸν δὲ τοῦ ξυστοῦ καθύπερθεν , τὸν δὲ τρίτον κατὰ γωνίαν ἄλλην ἀντικρὺ τῆς κάτω πόλεως ·
⁵⁸¹ Winston	⁵⁸¹ one at the north-east corner of the court, one above the Xystus and a third at the other corner opposite the lower city.
⁵⁸¹ Barach

⁵⁸² ὁ δὲ λοιπὸς ὑπὲρ τὴν‎ κορυφὴν κατεσκεύαστο τῶν παστοφορίων , ἔνθα τῶν ἱερέων εἷς ἐξ ἔθους ἱστάμενος ἑκάστην ἑβδομάδα εἰσιοῦσαν προεσήμαινε σάλπιγγι δείλης καὶ τελεσθεῖσαν αὖθις περὶ ἑσπέραν , ὅτε μὲν ἀνέργειαν τῷ λαῷ καταγγέλλων , ὅτε δ᾽ ἔργων ἔχεσθαιto have, hold .
⁵⁸² Winston	⁵⁸² The last one was on top of the Pastophoria, where one of the priests used to stand and blow the trumpet in the evening at the start of every sabbath, and again at evening when that day was over, to let the people know when to stop work and when they should resume it again.
⁵⁸² Barach

⁵⁸³ διέστησαν δ᾽ ἐπὶ τῶν πύργων ὀξυβελεῖς τε καὶ λιθοβόλους μηχανὰς τούς τε τοξότας καὶ σφενδονήτας .
⁵⁸³ Winston	⁵⁸³ On those towers they set their machines to throw spears and stones, along with archers and slingers.
⁵⁸³ Barach

⁵⁸⁴ ἔνθα δὴ τὰς μὲν προσβολὰς ὀκνηροτέρας ἐποιεῖτο ὁ ΣίμωνSimon μαλακιζομένων αὐτῷ τῶν πλειόνων , ἀντεῖχε δ᾽ ὅμως περιουσίᾳabundance; surplus δυνάμεως · τὰ δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ὀργάνων βέλη πορρωτέρω φερόμενα πολλοὺς τῶν μαχομένων ἀνῄρει .
⁵⁸⁴ Winston	⁵⁸⁴ Simon then eased off his attack on the temple, as most of his men lost heart; but he held his position, although the spears thrown by the machines carried a long way and killed many of his fighters.
⁵⁸⁴ Barach

Chapter 10
Soldiers proclaim Vespasian emperor.
Josephus is set free.

☜ ☞

⁵⁸⁵ Κατὰ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν καιρὸν περιέσχε καὶ τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome πάθη χαλεπά .
⁵⁸⁵ Winston	⁵⁸⁵ About this time disasters fell on Rome from all sides.
⁵⁸⁵ Barach

⁵⁸⁶ παρῆν μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ Γερμανίας ΟὐιτέλλιοςVitellius ἅμα τῷ στρατιωτικῷ πολὺ πλῆθος ἐπισυρόμενος ἕτερον , μὴ χωρούμενος δὲ τοῖς ἀποδεδειγμένοις εἰς τοὺς στρατιώτας περιβόλοις ὅλην ἐποιήσατο τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome στρατόπεδον καὶ πᾶσαν οἰκίαν ὁπλιτῶν ἐπλήρωσεν .
⁵⁸⁶ Winston	⁵⁸⁶ Vitellius came from Germany with his soldiers and brought with him a great many others too. When the spaces assigned for soldiers could not contain them, he encamped in the whole of Rome and filled the houses with his armed men.
⁵⁸⁶ Barach

⁵⁸⁷ οἱ δὲ ἀήθεσιν ὀφθαλμοῖς τὸν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin πλοῦτον θεασάμενοι καὶ περιλαμφθέντες πάντοθεν ἀργύρῳ τε καὶ χρυσῷ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας μόλις κατεῖχον , ὥστε μὴ ἐφ᾽ ἁρπαγὰς τρέπεσθαί τε καὶ τοὺς ἐμποδὼν γινομένους ἀναιρεῖν . Καὶ τὰ μὲν κατὰ τὴν‎ ἸταλίανItaly ἐν τούτοις ἦν .
⁵⁸⁷ Winston	⁵⁸⁷ These, seeing the unimagined riches of Rome and being dazzled on all sides by silver and gold, could barely restrain their greedy desire and were ready to plunder and kill anyone who stood in their way. This was how things stood in Italy.
⁵⁸⁷ Barach

⁵⁸⁸ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δὲ ὡς τὰ πλησίον ἹεροσολύμωνJerusalem καταστρεψάμενος ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς ΚαισάρειανCaesarea , ἀκούει τὰς κατὰ τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome ταραχὰς καὶ Οὐιτέλλιον αὐτοκράτορα .
⁵⁸⁸ Winston	⁵⁸⁸ Vespasian, after destroying the area near Jerusalem, returned to Caesarea where he heard of the troubles in Rome and that Vitellius was emperor.
⁵⁸⁸ Barach

⁵⁸⁹ τοῦτο αὐτὸν καίπερ ἄρχεσθαι καθάπερ ἄρχειν καλῶς ἐπιστάμενον εἰς ἀγανάκτησιν προήγαγεν , καὶ τὸν μὲν ὡς ἐρήμου καταμανέντα τῆς ἡγεμονίας ἠδόξει δεσπότην ,
⁵⁸⁹ Winston	⁵⁸⁹ This roused his anger, and though he knew how to be ruled as well as to rule, he was unwilling to serve under one who had acted so rashly and seized the state as if it were absolutely without a ruler.
⁵⁸⁹ Barach

⁵⁹⁰ περιαλγήσας δὲ τῷ πάθει καρτερεῖν τὴν‎ βάσανον οὐχ οἷός τε ἦν καὶ τῆς πατρίδος πορθουμένης ἑτέροις προσευσχολεῖν πολέμοις .
⁵⁹⁰ Winston	⁵⁹⁰ His anguish grew unbearable, and he could no longer devote himself to foreign wars, while his native place was being ravaged.
⁵⁹⁰ Barach

⁵⁹¹ ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον ὁ θυμὸς ἤπειγεν ἐπὶ τὴν‎ ἄμυναν , τοσοῦτον εἶργεν ἔννοια τοῦ διαστήματος · πολλὰ γὰρ φθάσαι πανουργήσασαν τὴν‎ τύχην πρὶν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν‎ ἸταλίανItaly περαιωθῆναι καὶ ταῦτα χειμῶνος ὥρᾳ πλέοντα · σφαδάζουσαν ἤδη κατεῖχεν τὴν‎ ὀργήν .
⁵⁹¹ Winston	⁵⁹¹ Though impelled to avenge his country, he was equally aware of how far away he was, and how fate might block him and do a world of harm before he could sail back to Italy, especially as it was still the winter season; and that is how he checked his anger at this time.
⁵⁹¹ Barach

⁵⁹² συνιόντες δὲ οἵ τε ἡγεμόνες καὶ στρατιῶται καθ᾽ ἑταιρίαν φανερῶς ἤδη μεταβολὴν ἐβουλεύοντο καὶ διαγανακτοῦντες ἐβόων , ὡς οἱ μὲν ἐπὶ τῆς ῬώμηςRome στρατιῶται τρυφῶντες καὶ μηδ᾽ ἀκούειν πολέμου φήμην ὑπομένοντες διαχειροτονοῦσιν οἷς βούλονται τὴν‎ ἡγεμονίαν καὶ πρὸς ἐλπίδα λημμάτων ἀποδεικνύουσιν αὐτοκράτορας ,
⁵⁹² Winston	⁵⁹² His officers and soldiers met in groups, however, and openly discussed the coup d'etat, shouting angrily that, "in Rome there are soldiers living in luxury and though they have never even heard of war, they appoint whom they please as our officers and make them emperors in the hope of profit.
⁵⁹² Barach

⁵⁹³ αὐτοὶ δὲ διὰ τοσούτων κεχωρηκότες πόνων καὶ γηρῶντες ὑπὸ τοῖς κράνεσιν ἑτέροις χαρίζονται τὴν‎ ἐξουσίαν καὶ ταῦτα τὸν ἀξιώτερον ἄρχειν παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς ἔχοντες .
⁵⁹³ Winston	⁵⁹³ You, though, who have endured such toil and have grown grey beneath your helmets, let others wield such power, while having among yourselves one more worthy to rule than they. "
⁵⁹³ Barach

⁵⁹⁴ ᾧ τίνα δικαιοτέραν ποτὲ τῆς εἰς αὐτοὺς εὐνοίας ἀποδώσειν ἀμοιβήν , εἰ τὴν‎ νῦν καταπροοῖντο ; τοσούτῳ δ᾽ εἶναι ΟὐεσπασιανὸνVespasian ἡγεμονεύειν Οὐιτελλίου δικαιότερον , ὅσῳas great as καὶ αὐτοὺς τῶν ἐκεῖνον ἀποδειξάντων ·
⁵⁹⁴ Winston	⁵⁹⁴ What better chance would they ever have of rewarding his goodwill to them, if they did not take the one now offered? Vespasian was as much more worthy to be emperor than Vitellius as his men were better than those who had elected that fellow!
⁵⁹⁴ Barach

⁵⁹⁵ οὐ γὰρ δὴ μικροτέρους τῶν ἀπὸ Γερμανίας διενηνοχέναι πολέμους οὐδὲ τῶν ἐκεῖθεν καταγαγόντων τὸν τύραννος ἡττῆσθαι τοῖς ὅπλοις .
⁵⁹⁵ Winston	⁵⁹⁵ For they had fought wars as great as the troops coming from Germany, and their arms were the equal of those who had brought that tyrant to Rome.
⁵⁹⁵ Barach

⁵⁹⁶ ἀγῶνος δὲ ἐνδεήσειν οὐδέν · οὐ γὰρ τὴν‎ σύγκλητον ἢ τὸν ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δῆμον ἀνέξεσθαι τῆς Οὐιτελλίου λαγνείας ἀντὶ τῆς ΟὐεσπασιανοῦVespasianus σωφροσύνης , οὐδ᾽ ἀντὶ μὲν ἡγεμόνος ἀγαθοῦ τύραννος ὠμότατον , ἄπαιδα δὲ ἀντὶ πατρὸς αἱρήσεσθαι προστάτην · μέγιστον γὰρ δὴ πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν εἰρήνης εἶναι τὰς γνησίους τῶν βασιλέων διαδοχάς .
⁵⁹⁶ Winston	⁵⁹⁶ Anyway, there was no need for a contest about it. The senate or the Roman people would not prefer the excesses of Vitellius to the sobriety of their Vespasian, or a cruel tyrant instead of a good ruler, or a childless man over a father, because the greatest security is in kings who have their own children to succeed them.
⁵⁹⁶ Barach

⁵⁹⁷ εἴτε οὖν ἐμπειρίᾳ γήρως προσήκει τὸ ἄρχειν , ΟὐεσπασιανὸνVespasian αὐτοὺς ἔχειν , εἴτε νεότητος ἀλκῇ , ΤίτονTitus · κραθήσεσθαι γὰρ τῆς παρ᾽ ἀμφοῖν ἡλικίας τὸ ὠφέλιμον .
⁵⁹⁷ Winston	⁵⁹⁷ If sovereignty calls for the skill of an older person, we should have Vespasian, if for the strength of a young man, we should have Titus, and so we shall combine the advantages of both their ages.
⁵⁹⁷ Barach

⁵⁹⁸ χορηγήσειν δὲ οὐ μόνον αὐτοὶ τὴν‎ ἰσχὺν τοῖς ἀποδειχθεῖσι τρία τάγματα καὶ τὰς παρὰ τῶν βασιλέων συμμαχίας ἔχοντες συνετηρήσαμεν τά τε πρὸς ἕω πάντα καὶ τῆς ΕὐρώπηςEurope ὅσα τῶν ἀπὸ Οὐιτελλίου φόβων κεχώρισται , καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς ἸταλίαςItaly δὲ συμμάχους ,
⁵⁹⁸ Winston	⁵⁹⁸ Another reason to choose them is that they have three legions, plus other allies from the neighbouring kings and will also be supported by the armies in the east plus those in Europe that are beyond the range and fear of Vitellius, and any allies they have in Italy itself through Vespasian's brother, and his other son.
⁵⁹⁸ Barach

⁵⁹⁹ ἀδελφὸν ΟὐεσπασιανοῦVespasianus καὶ παῖδα ἕτερον , ὧν τῷ μὲν προσθήσεσθαι πολλοὺς τῶν ἐν ἀξιώματι νέων , τὸν δὲ καὶ τὴν‎ τῆς πόλεως φυλακὴν πεπιστεῦσθαι , μέρος οὐκ ὀλίγον εἰς ἐπιβολὴν ἡγεμονίας .
⁵⁹⁹ Winston	⁵⁹⁹ The latter will bring in many young men of the upper class, while the other is governor of the city, which will be a significant help to Vespasian in winning the empire.
⁵⁹⁹ Barach

⁶⁰⁰ καθόλου τε ἂν βραδύνωσιν αὐτοί , τάχα τὴν‎ σύγκλητον ἀποδείξειν τὸν ὑπὸ τῶν συντετηρηκότων στρατιωτῶν ἀτιμούμενον .
⁶⁰⁰ Winston	⁶⁰⁰ But if we delay, the assembly may choose as emperor the very one despised by the veteran soldiers. "
⁶⁰⁰ Barach

⁶⁰¹ Τοιαῦτα κατὰ συστροφὰς οἱ στρατιῶται διελάλουν · ἔπειτα συναθροισθέντες καὶ παρακροτήσαντες ἀλλήλους ἀναγορεύουσι τὸν ΟὐεσπασιανὸνVespasian αὐτοκράτορα καὶ σώζειν τὴν‎ κινδυνεύουσαν ἡγεμονίαν παρεκάλουν .
⁶⁰¹ Winston	⁶⁰¹ This was discussed by the soldiers in their several companies. Then getting together and supporting each other, they proclaimed Vespasian emperor, and urged him to save the endangered state.
⁶⁰¹ Barach

⁶⁰² τῷ δὲ φροντὶς μὲν ἦν πάλαι περὶ τῶν ὅλων , οὔτι γε μὴν αὐτὸς ἄρχειν προῄρητο , τοῖς μὲν ἔργοις ἑαυτὸν ἄξιον ἡγούμενος , προκρίνων δὲ τῶν ἐν λαμπρότητι κινδύνων τὴν‎ ἐν ἰδιώταις ἀσφάλειαν .
⁶⁰² Winston	⁶⁰² For a long time he had been concerned about the good of the state, yet though his actions proved him worthy of it, he did not think to aim at being emperor, preferring the safety of a private life to the dangers inherent in such splendour.
⁶⁰² Barach

⁶⁰³ ἀρνουμένῳ δὲ μᾶλλον οἱ ἡγεμόνες ἐπέκειντο καὶ περιχυθέντες οἱ στρατιῶται ξιφήρεις ἀναιρεῖν αὐτὸν ἠπείλουνto hold out; to keep away , εἰ μὴ βούλοιτο ζῆν ἀξίως .
⁶⁰³ Winston	⁶⁰³ But as he refused it, the officers insisted all the more and the soldiers crowded in with drawn swords, threatening to kill him if he refused to live worthily.
⁶⁰³ Barach

⁶⁰⁴ πολλὰ δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς διατεινάμενος ἐξ ὧν διωθεῖτο τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν τελευταῖον , ὡς οὐκ ἔπειθεν , εἴκει τοῖς ὀνομάσασι .
⁶⁰⁴ Winston	⁶⁰⁴ After telling them at length why he did not desire the empire, failing to persuade them, he finally yielded to them.
⁶⁰⁴ Barach

⁶⁰⁵ Προτρεπομένων δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἤδη Μουκιανοῦ τε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἡγεμόνων ὡς αὐτοκράτορα καὶ τῆς ἄλλης στρατιᾶς ἄγειν ἐπὶ πᾶν τὸ ἀντίπαλον , ὁ δὲ πρῶτον τῶν ἐπ᾽ ἈλεξανδρείαςAlexandria εἴχετο πραγμάτων , εἰδὼς πλεῖστον τῆς ἡγεμονίας μέρος τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt οὖσαν διὰ τὴν‎ τοῦ σίτου χορηγίαν ,
⁶⁰⁵ Winston	⁶⁰⁵ So, urged by Mucianus and the other officers to become emperor, and by the rest of the army, who shouted that they wanted to be led against all opposition, he aimed first to win power in Alexandria, knowing that Egypt was the key to winning the entire government, because of its corn supply.
⁶⁰⁵ Barach

⁶⁰⁶ ἧς κρατήσας εἰ παρέλκοι καὶ βίᾳ καθαιρήσειν ἤλπιζεν Οὐιτέλλιον , οὐ γὰρ ἀνέξεσθαι πείνης ἐπὶ ῬώμηςRome τὸ πλῆθος , τὰ δύο τε ἐπὶ τῆς ἈλεξανδρείαςAlexandria τάγματα Ποιήσας βουλόμενος .
⁶⁰⁶ Winston	⁶⁰⁶ If he could control this, he could dethrone Vitellius, for his support would disappear if the Roman populace lacked food; and he wished to add the two legions in Alexandria to those he already had.
⁶⁰⁶ Barach

⁶⁰⁷ ἐνεθυμεῖτο δὲ καὶ πρόβλημα τὴν‎ χώραν ἔχειν τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς τύχης ἀδήλων · ἔστι γὰρ κατά τε γῆν δυσέμβολος καὶ τὰ πρὸς θαλάσσης ἀλίμενος ,
⁶⁰⁷ Winston	⁶⁰⁷ He planned to have that district as a bulwark against the uncertainty of fate, since Egypt is hard to enter by land and has no good sea harbours.
⁶⁰⁷ Barach

⁶⁰⁸ κατὰ μὲν ἑσπέραν προβεβλημένη τὰ ἄνυδρα τῆς ΛιβύηςLibya , κατὰ δὲ μεσημβρίαν τὴν‎ διορίζουσαν ἀπὸ ΑἰθιόπωνEthiopian τὴν‎ ΣυήνηνSyene καὶ τοὺς ἀπλώτους τοῦ ποταμοῦ καταράκτας , ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἀνατολῆς τὴν‎ ἐρυθρὰν θάλασσαν ἀναχεομένην μέχρι Κοπτοῦ .
⁶⁰⁸ Winston	⁶⁰⁸ To the west it has the dry deserts of Libya, and on the south Syene which divides it from Ethiopia, as well as the impassable cataracts of the Nile, and on the east the Red Sea as far as Coptus.
⁶⁰⁸ Barach

⁶⁰⁹ βόρειον δὲ τεῖχος αὐτῇ ἥ τε μέχρι ΣυρίαςSyria γῆ καὶ τὸ καλούμενον ΑἰγύπτιονEgyptian πέλαγος , πᾶν ἄπορονwithout passage ὅρμων .
⁶⁰⁹ Winston	⁶⁰⁹ Protecting it on the north toward Syria is the so-called Egyptian Sea, which has no harbours for ships.
⁶⁰⁹ Barach

⁶¹⁰ τετείχισται μὲν οὕτως ἡ ΑἴγυπτοςEgypt πάντοθεν · τὸ μεταξὺ δὲ ΠηλουσίουPelusium καὶ ΣυήνηςSyene μῆκος αὐτῆς σταδίων δισχιλίων , ὅ τε ἀπὸ τῆς πλινθίνης ἀνάπλους εἰς τὸ ΠηλούσιονPelusium σταδίων τρισχιλίων ἑξακοσίων .
⁶¹⁰ Winston	⁶¹⁰ So Egypt is protected on every side. Its length from Pelusium to Syene is two thousand furlongs and the voyage from Plinthine to Pelusium is three thousand six hundred furlongs.
⁶¹⁰ Barach

⁶¹¹ ὁ δὲ ΝεῖλοςNile ἀναπλεῖται μέχρι τῆς Ἐλεφάντων καλουμένης πόλεως , ὑπὲρ ἣν εἴργουσι προσωτέρω χωρεῖν οὓς προειρήκαμεν καταράκτας .
⁶¹¹ Winston	⁶¹¹ The Nile is navigable as far as the city called Elephantine, since the above-named cataracts prevent ships from going any farther.
⁶¹¹ Barach

⁶¹² δυσπρόσιτος δὲ λιμὴν ναυσὶ καὶ κατ᾽ εἰρήνην ἈλεξανδρείαςAlexandria · στενός τε γὰρ εἴσπλους καὶ πέτραις ὑφάλοις τὸν ἐπ᾽ εὐθὺ καμπτόμενος δρόμον .
⁶¹² Winston	⁶¹² Even the harbour of Alexandria is not easily accessed by ships, even in peace-time, for its entrance is narrow and full of underwater rocks that lie under the water, which prevent one from sailing straight in.
⁶¹² Barach

⁶¹³ καὶ τὸ μὲν ἀριστερὸν αὐτοῦ‎ μέρος πέφρακται χειροκμήτοις σκέλεσιν , ἐν δεξιᾷ δὲ ἡ προσαγορευομένη Φάρος νῆσος πρόκειται , πύργον ἔχουσα μέγιστον ἐκπυρσεύοντα τοῖς καταπλέουσιν ἐπὶ τριακοσίους σταδίους , ὡς ἐν νυκτὶ πόρρωθεν ὁρμίζοιντο πρὸς τὴν‎ δυσχέρειαν τοῦ κατάπλου .
⁶¹³ Winston	⁶¹³ In the left channel there are man-made barriers, while on its right side just before the entrance looms the island of Pharos, with its great tower, shining out its glow to any who sail within three hundred furlongs of it, that at night ships may cast anchor far out, to avoid navigational difficulties.
⁶¹³ Barach

⁶¹⁴ περὶ ταύτην τὴν‎ νῆσον καταβέβληται χειροποίητα τείχη μέγιστα , προσαρασσόμενον δὲ τούτοις τὸ πέλαγος καὶ τοῖς ἄντικρυς ἕρκεσιν ἀμφαγνυμένον ἐκτραχύνει τὸν πόρον καὶ σφαλερὰν διὰ στενοῦ τὴν‎ εἴσοδον ἀπεργάζεται .
⁶¹⁴ Winston	⁶¹⁴ around this island stand great artificial piers, against which breaks the crashing sea and its waves, rendering the navigation troublesome since the entrance through such a narrow passage.
⁶¹⁴ Barach

⁶¹⁵ ὁ μέντοι γε λιμὴν ἀσφαλέστατος ἔνδον καὶ τριάκοντα σταδίων τὸ μέγεθος , εἰς ὃν τά τε λείποντα τῇ χώρᾳ πρὸς εὐδαιμονίαν κατάγεται καὶ τὰ περισσεύοντα τῶν ἐπιχωρίων ἀγαθῶν εἰς πᾶσαν χωρίζεται τὴν‎ οἰκουμένην .
⁶¹⁵ Winston	⁶¹⁵ But the harbour within is a very safe one and is thirty furlongs long. Into it is brought all that the country needs for its prosperity, and from it the country's surplus goods are shipped off everywhere in the world.
⁶¹⁵ Barach

⁶¹⁶ Ἐφίετο μὲν οὖν εἰκότως τῶν ταύτῃ πραγμάτων ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian εἰς βεβαίωσιν τῆς ὅλης ἡγεμονίας , ἐπιστέλλει δ᾽ εὐθὺς τῷ διέποντι τὴν‎ ΑἴγυπτονEgypt καὶ τὴν‎ ἈλεξάνδρειανAlexandria ΤιβερίῳTiberius ἈλεξάνδρῳAlexander , δηλῶν τὸ τῆς στρατιᾶς πρόθυμον , καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς ὑποδὺς ἀναγκαίως τὸ βάρος τῆς ἡγεμονίας συνεργὸν αὐτὸν καὶ βοηθὸν προσλαμβάνοι .
⁶¹⁶ Winston	⁶¹⁶ Rightly, Vespasian wanted to gain control of this place in order to get a firm grip on the whole empire, so he immediately sent to Tiberius Alexander, then ruler of Egypt and of Alexandria, telling him of the army's wishes and how, being forced to assume the burden of empire, he wanted his help and support.
⁶¹⁶ Barach

⁶¹⁷ παραναγνοὺς δὲ τὴν‎ ἐπιστολὴν ἈλέξανδροςAlexander προθύμως τά τε τάγματα καὶ τὸ πλῆθος εἰς αὐτὸν ὥρκωσεν . ἑκάτεροι δὲ ἀσμένως ὑπήκουσαν τὴν‎ ἀρετὴν τἀνδρὸς ἐκ τῆς ἐγγὺς στρατηγίας εἰδότες .
⁶¹⁷ Winston	⁶¹⁷ After reading this letter aloud, Alexander soon got the legions and the people to swear fidelity to Vespasian and they agreed willingly, already knowing the value of the man, as he had soldiered in their neighbourhood.
⁶¹⁷ Barach

⁶¹⁸ καὶ ὁ μὲν πεπιστευμένος ἤδη τὰ περὶ τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν προπαρεσκεύαζεν αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ πρὸς τὴν‎ ἄφιξιν , τάχιον δ᾽ ἐπινοίας διήγγελλον αἱ φῆμαι τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀνατολῆς αὐτοκράτορα , καὶ πᾶσα μὲν πόλις ἑώρταζεν εὐαγγέλια [δὲ ] καὶ θυσίας ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ‎ ἐπετέλει .
⁶¹⁸ Winston	⁶¹⁸ Entrusted with helping in the leadership bid, he got everything ready for Vespasian's arrival, and the rumour very quickly spread that he was emperor over the east, and every city celebrated the news and had sacrifices offered on account of it.
⁶¹⁸ Barach

⁶¹⁹ τὰ δὲ κατὰ ΜυσίανMysia καὶ Παννονίαν τάγματα , μικρῷ πρόσθεν κεκινημένα πρὸς τὴν‎ Οὐιτελλίου τόλμαν , μείζονι χαρᾷ Οὐεσπασιανῷ τὴν‎ ἡγεμονίαν ὤμνυον .
⁶¹⁹ Winston	⁶¹⁹ The legions in Mysia and Pannonia too, who shortly before had been troubled by the nerve of Vitellius, were very glad to swear fidelity to Vespasian as emperor.
⁶¹⁹ Barach

⁶²⁰ ὁ δ᾽ ἀναζεύξας ἀπὸ ΚαισαρείαςCaesarea εἰς ΒηρυτὸνBerytus παρῆν , ἔνθα πολλαὶ μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς ΣυρίαςSyria αὐτῷ , πολλαὶ δὲ κἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπαρχιῶν πρεσβεῖαι συνήντων , στεφάνους παρ᾽ ἑκάστης πόλεως καὶ συγχαρτικὰ προσφέρουσαι ψηφίσματα .
⁶²⁰ Winston	⁶²⁰ He then moved from Caesarea to Berytus, where many envoys came to him from Syria and the other provinces, bringing crowns from every city and with them the good wishes of the people.
⁶²⁰ Barach

⁶²¹ παρῆν δὲ καὶ ΜουκιανὸςMucianus ὁ τῆς ἐπαρχίας ἡγεμὼν τὸ πρόθυμον τῶν δήμων καὶ τοὺς κατὰ πόλιν ὅρκους ἀπαγγέλλων .
⁶²¹ Winston	⁶²¹ Mucianus, the governor of the province came too, with news of the people's enthusiasm and how every city had sworn loyalty to him.
⁶²¹ Barach

⁶²² Προχωρούσης δὲ πανταχοῦ κατὰ νοῦν τῆς τύχης καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων συννενευκότων ἐκ τοῦ πλείστου μέρους , ἤδη παρίστατο τῷ Οὐεσπασιανῷ νοεῖν , ὡς οὐ δίχα δαιμονίου προνοίας ἅψαιτο τῆς ἀρχῆς , ἀλλὰ δικαία τις εἱμαρμένη περιαγάγοι τὸ κρατεῖν τῶν ὅλων ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν ·
⁶²² Winston	⁶²² With fortune everywhere going his way and most of the government already in his hands, Vespasian considered that he had not come to rule without divine Providence, but that some righteous fate had put the empire into his hands.
⁶²² Barach

⁶²³ ἀναμιμνήσκεται γὰρ τά τε ἄλλα σημεῖα , πολλὰ δ᾽ αὐτῷ γεγόνει πανταχοῦ προφαίνοντα τὴν‎ ἡγεμονίαν , καὶ τὰς τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph φωνάς , ὃς αὐτὸν ἔτι ζῶντος ΝέρωνοςNerō αὐτοκράτορα προσειπεῖν ἐθάρσησεν .
⁶²³ Winston	⁶²³ Calling to mind other signs, for many things in various places had foretold that he would rule, he also recalled the words of Josephus, when during Nero's lifetime he dared to foretell that he would be emperor.
⁶²³ Barach

⁶²⁴ ἐξεπέπληκτο δὲ τὸν ἄνδρα δεσμώτην ἔτι ὄντα παρ᾽ αὐτῷ , καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος Μουκιανὸν ἅμα τοῖς ἄλλοις ἡγεμόσι καὶ φίλοις πρῶτον μὲν αὐτοῦ‎ τὸ δραστήριον ἐκδιηγεῖτο καὶ ὅσα περὶ τοῖς ἸωταπάτοιςJotapata δι᾽ αὐτὸν ἔκαμον ,
⁶²⁴ Winston	⁶²⁴ It horrified him to think that he had this man still in chains, so he called for Mucianus and his other officers and friends, and first of all he told them about him and what a fight he had given them at Jotapata.
⁶²⁴ Barach

⁶²⁵ ἔπειτα τὰς μαντείας , ἃς αὐτὸς μὲν ὑπώπτευσε τότε πλάσματα τοῦ δέους , ἀποδειχθῆναι δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ χρόνου καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων θείας .
⁶²⁵ Winston	⁶²⁵ Then he told of his predictions, at first disregarded as fictions prompted by fear, but with time proven to be divine.
⁶²⁵ Barach

⁶²⁶ « αἰσχρὸν οὖν , ἔφη , τὸν προθεσπίσαντά μοι τὴν‎ ἀρχὴν καὶ διάκονον τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ φωνῆς ἔτι αἰχμαλώτου τάξιν ἢ δεσμώτου τύχην ὑπομένειν » καὶ καλέσας τὸν ἸώσηπονJoseph λυθῆναι κελεύει .
⁶²⁶ Winston	⁶²⁶ "It is shameful" he said, "that this man, who predicted my coming to the empire and has ministered a divine message to me should still be kept as a captive in chains. " So he called to have Josephus set free.
⁶²⁶ Barach

⁶²⁷ τοῖς μὲν οὖν ἡγεμόσιν ἐκ τῆς εἰς τὸν ἀλλόφυλον ἀμοιβῆς λαμπρὰ καὶ περὶ αὑτῶν ἐλπίζειν παρέστη , συνὼν δὲ τῷ πατρὶ ΤίτοςTitus «δίκαιον ,
⁶²⁷ Winston	⁶²⁷ Seeing how Vespasian rewarded the foreigner, the officers felt sure of glorious things for themselves, but Titus who was present said to his father,
⁶²⁷ Barach

⁶²⁸ ὦ πάτερ , ἔφη , τοῦ ἸωσήπουJoseph καὶ τὸ ὄνειδος ἀφαιρεθῆναι σὺν τῷ σιδήρῳ · γενήσεται γὰρ ὅμοιος τῷ μὴ δεθέντι τὴν‎ ἀρχήν , ἂν αὐτοῦ‎ μὴ λύσωμεν ἀλλὰ κόψωμεν τὰ δεσμά.» τοῦτο γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν μὴ δεόντως δεθέντων πράττεται .
⁶²⁸ Winston	⁶²⁸ "Father, by right Josephus should be set free from shame as well as from his irons. Let his chains be cut to pieces instead of merely being removed, so it will be as if he had never been in chains." For that is customary for those who have been wrongly imprisoned.
⁶²⁸ Barach

⁶²⁹ συνεδόκει ταῦτα , καὶ παρελθών τις πελέκει διέκοψε τὴν‎ ἅλυσιν . ὁ δὲ ἸώσηποςJoseph, Josephus εἰληφὼς περὶ τῶν προειρημένων γέρας τὴν‎ ἐπιτιμίαν ἤδη καὶ περὶ τῶν μελλόντων ἀξιόπιστος ἦν .
⁶²⁹ Winston	⁶²⁹ The other agreed so a man entered and cut the chain to pieces. Josephus received this reward for his predictions and was in future esteemed as one who knew about coming events.
⁶²⁹ Barach

Chapter 11
Vespasian hurries to Rome;
Titus returns to Jerusalem.

☜ ☞

⁶³⁰ ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian δὲ ταῖς πρεσβείαις χρηματίσας καὶ καταστησάμενος ἑκάστοις τὰς ἀρχὰς δικαίως καὶ διὰ τῶν ἀξίων εἰς ἈντιόχειανAntioch ἀφικνεῖται .
⁶³⁰ Winston	⁶³⁰ When Vespasian had replied to the envoys and had justly distributed the ruling offices as each one deserved, he came to Antioch.
⁶³⁰ Barach

⁶³¹ καὶ βουλευόμενος , ποῖ τρέπεσθαι , προυργιαίτερα τῆς εἰς ἈλεξάνδρειανAlexandria ὁρμῆς τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome ἔκρινε , τὴν‎ μὲν βέβαιον οὖσαν ὁρῶν , τὰ δ᾽ ὑπὸ Οὐιτελλίου ταρασσόμενα .
⁶³¹ Winston	⁶³¹ Then considering which direction to take, he opted to head for Rome rather than Alexandria, which was his already while affairs in Rome were troubled by Vitellius.
⁶³¹ Barach

⁶³² πέμπει δὴ Μουκιανὸν εἰς τὴν‎ ἸταλίανItaly παραδοὺς ἱππέων τε καὶ πεζῶν συχνὴν δύναμιν . ὁ δὲ διὰ τὴν‎ τοῦ χειμῶνος ἀκμὴν δείσας τὸ πλεῖν πεζῇ τὴν‎ στρατιὰν ἦγε διὰ ΚαππαδοκίαςCappadocia καὶ Φρυγίας .
⁶³² Winston	⁶³² He sent Mucianus to Italy with a large army of cavalry and infantry; but Mucianus was afraid of going by sea, as it was the middle of winter and so led his army on foot through Cappadocia and Phrygia.
⁶³² Barach

⁶³³ Ἐν δὲ τούτῳ καὶ ἈντώνιοςAntony Πρῖμος ἀναλαβὼν τὸ τρίτον τάγμα τῶν κατὰ ΜυσίανMysia , ἔτυχεν δ᾽ ἡγεμονεύων αὐτόθι , Οὐιτελλίῳ παραταξόμενος ἠπείγετο .
⁶³³ Winston	⁶³³ Meanwhile Antonius Primus took the third of the legions in Mysia, for he was in charge of that province, and hurried to oppose Vitellius.
⁶³³ Barach

⁶³⁴ ΟὐιτέλλιοςVitellius δὲ αὐτῷ συναντήσοντα μετὰ πολλῆς δυνάμεως Καικίναν Ἀλιηνὸν ἐκπέμπει , μέγα θαρρῶν τἀνδρὶ διὰ τὴν‎ ἐπ᾽ Ὄθωνι νίκην . ὁ δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ῬώμηςRome ἐλαύνων διὰ τάχους περὶ Κρέμωνα τῆς Γαλατίας τὸν ἈντώνιονAntōny καταλαμβάνει · μεθόριος δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡ πόλις αὕτη τῆς ἸταλίαςItaly .
⁶³⁴ Winston	⁶³⁴ Against him Vitellius sent a large army under Cecinna, in whom he had great confidence because of his victory over Otho, and he quickly marched from Rome and caught up with Antonius about Cremona in Gaul, a city on the borders of Italy.
⁶³⁴ Barach

⁶³⁵ κατιδὼν δὲ ἐνταῦθα τὸ πλῆθος τῶν πολεμίων καὶ τὴν‎ εὐταξίαν , συμβαλεῖν μὲν οὐκ ἐθάρρει , σφαλερὰν δὲ τὴν‎ ἀναχώρησινa retreat; to go back λογιζόμενος προδοσίανsurrender, treason ἐβουλεύετο .
⁶³⁵ Winston	⁶³⁵ But seeing how numerous and well equipped the enemy was, he dared not fight and thinking it dangerous to retreat, he considered changing sides.
⁶³⁵ Barach

⁶³⁶ συναγαγὼν δὲ τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἑκατοντάρχας καὶ χιλιάρχους ἐνῆγεν μεταβῆναι πρὸς τὸν ἈντώνιονAntōny , ταπεινῶν μὲν τὰ Οὐιτελλίου πράγματα , τὴν‎ ΟὐεσπασιανοῦVespasianus δ᾽ ἰσχὺν ἐπαίρων ,
⁶³⁶ Winston	⁶³⁶ Assembling his centurions and tribunes he persuaded them to go over to Antonius by disparaging the deeds of Vitellius and extolling the power of Vespasian.
⁶³⁶ Barach

⁶³⁷ καὶ παρ᾽ ᾧ μὲν εἶναι λέγων μόνον τῆς ἀρχῆς ὄνομα , παρ᾽ ᾧ δὲ τὴν‎ δύναμιν , καὶ αὐτοὺς δὲ ἄμεινον προλαβόντας τὴν‎ ἀνάγκην ποιῆσαι χάριν καὶ μέλλοντας ἡττᾶσθαι τοῖς ὅπλοις ταῖς γνώμαις τὸν κίνδυνον φθάσαι ·
⁶³⁷ Winston	⁶³⁷ Of these, he said, the former merely had the name of ruler, while the other had the real power, and it was better for them to win favour by forestalling the inevitable, and as they were likely to be defeated in battle, they should avoid the danger by prudence.
⁶³⁷ Barach

⁶³⁸ ΟὐεσπασιανὸνVespasian μὲν γὰρ ἱκανὸν εἶναι καὶ χωρὶς αὐτῶν προσκτήσασθαι καὶ τὰ λείποντα , Οὐιτέλλιον δ᾽ οὐδὲ σὺν αὐτοῖς τηρῆσαι τὰ ὄντα .
⁶³⁸ Winston	⁶³⁸ Vespasian could subdue all the rest without their help, while even with it Vitellius could not even retain what he already had.
⁶³⁸ Barach

⁶³⁹ Πολλὰ τοιαῦτα λέγων ἔπεισε καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἈντώνιονAntōny αὐτομολεῖ μετὰ τῆς δυνάμεως .
⁶³⁹ Winston	⁶³⁹ With many words to this effect, Cecinna persuaded him to desert to Antonius with his army.
⁶³⁹ Barach

⁶⁴⁰ τῆς δ᾽ αὐτῆς νυκτὸς ἐμπίπτει μετάνοια τοῖς στρατιώταις καὶ δέος τοῦ προπέμψαντος , εἰ κρείσσων γένοιτο · σπασάμενοι δὲ τὰ ξίφη τὸν Καικίναν ὥρμησαν ἀνελεῖν , κἂν ἐπράχθη τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῖς , εἰ μὴ προσπίπτοντες οἱ χιλίαρχοι καθικέτευσαν αὐτούς .
⁶⁴⁰ Winston	⁶⁴⁰ But that night the soldiers had a change of heart and feared that Vitellius who sent them might win out, so drawing their swords they rushed to kill Cecinna and would have done so if the tribunes had not knelt down to implore them against it.
⁶⁴⁰ Barach

⁶⁴¹ οἱ δὲ τοῦ μὲν κτείνειν ἀπέσχοντοto keep off, keep away, abstain , δήσαντες δὲ τὸν προδότην οἷοί τε ἦσαν πέμπειν Οὐιτελλίῳ . ταῦτ᾽ ἀκούσας ὁ Πρῖμος αὐτίκα τοὺς σφετέρους ἀνίστησι καὶ μετὰ τῶν ὅπλων ἦγεν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀποστάντας .
⁶⁴¹ Winston	⁶⁴¹ So they did not kill him, but chained him as a traitor, to send him to Vitellius. When Primus heard this, he instantly roused his men and led them armed against the rebels.
⁶⁴¹ Barach

⁶⁴² οἱ δὲ παραταξάμενοι πρὸς ὀλίγον μὲν ἀντέσχον , αὖθις δὲ τραπέντες ἔφευγον εἰς τὴν‎ Κρέμωνα . τοὺς δὲ ἱππεῖς ἀναλαβὼν Πρῖμος ὑποτέμνεται τὰς εἰσόδους αὐτῶν , καὶ τὸ μὲν πολὺ πλῆθος κυκλωσάμενος πρὸ τῆς πόλεως διαφθείρει , τῷ δὲ λοιπῷ συνεισπεσὼν διαρπάσαι τὸ ἄστυ τοῖς στρατιώταις ἐφῆκεν .
⁶⁴² Winston	⁶⁴² These formed a battle-line and resisted for a while, but were quickly defeated and fled toward Cremona; but Primus took his cavalry and cut off their entry, surrounding them outside the city and killing many of them. Then with the others he attacked the city and let his soldiers plunder it.
⁶⁴² Barach

⁶⁴³ ἔνθα δὴ πολλοὶ μὲν τῶν ξένων ἔμποροι , πολλοὶ δὲ τῶν ἐπιχωρίων ἀπώλοντο , πᾶσα δὲ καὶ ἡ Οὐιτελλίου στρατιά , μυριάδες ἀνδρῶν τρεῖς καὶ διακόσιοι · τῶν δ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς Μυσίας ἈντώνιοςAntony τετρακισχιλίους ἀποβάλλει καὶ πεντακοσίους .
⁶⁴³ Winston	⁶⁴³ Many foreign merchants and local people lost their lives and with them Vitellius' whole army of thirty thousand, two hundred, while of his men from Mysia, Antonius lost only the four thousand five hundred.
⁶⁴³ Barach

⁶⁴⁴ λύσας δὲ τὸν Καικίναν πέμπει πρὸς ΟὐεσπασιανὸνVespasian ἀγγελοῦντα τὰ πεπραγμένα . Καὶ ὃς ἐλθὼν ἀπεδέχθη τε ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ‎ καὶ τὰ τῆς προδοσίας ὀνείδη ταῖς παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα τιμαῖς ἐπεκάλυψεν .
⁶⁴⁴ Winston	⁶⁴⁴ Cecinna was released and sent to Vespasian to tell him the good news. On his arrival he was welcomed and hid the shame of his treachery under the unexpected honours he received from Vespasian.
⁶⁴⁴ Barach

⁶⁴⁵ Ἀνεθάρσει δὲ ἤδη καὶ κατὰ τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome ΣαβῖνοςSabinus , ὡς πλησίον ἈντώνιοςAntony ὢν ἀπηγγέλλετο , καὶ συναθροίσας τὰ τῶν νυκτοφυλάκων στρατιωτῶν τάγματα νύκτωρ καταλαμβάνει τὸ ΚαπετώλιονCapital .
⁶⁴⁵ Winston	⁶⁴⁵ At the news that Antonius was approaching, Sabinus took courage in Rome and assembled the soldiers of the night watch who captured the Capitol during the night.
⁶⁴⁵ Barach

⁶⁴⁶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν δ᾽ αὐτῷ πολλοὶ τῶν ἐπισήμωνsplendid προσεγένοντο καὶ ΔομετιανὸςDomitian ὁ τἀδελφοῦ παῖς , μεγίστη μοῖρα τῶν εἰς τὸ κρατεῖν ἐλπίδων .
⁶⁴⁶ Winston	⁶⁴⁶ The following day, many distinguished men came to join him, including his brother's son, Domitian, whose support was vital to their hopes of gaining power.
⁶⁴⁶ Barach

⁶⁴⁷ Οὐιτελλίῳ δὲ Πρίμου μὲν ἐλάττων φροντὶς ἦν , τεθύμωτο δ᾽ ἐπὶ τοὺς συναποστάντας τῷ ΣαβίνῳSabinus , καὶ διὰ τὴν‎ ἔμφυτον ὠμότητα διψῶν αἵματος εὐγενοῦς τοῦ στρατιωτικοῦ τὴν‎ συγκατελθοῦσαν αὐτῷ δύναμιν ἐπαφίησι τῷ ΚαπετωλίῳCapitol .
⁶⁴⁷ Winston	⁶⁴⁷ Vitellius cared little about Primus, but was enraged at those who had rebelled along with Sabinus, and since in his natural savagery he thirsted for noble blood, he let loose on the Capitol the force that had stayed with him.
⁶⁴⁷ Barach

⁶⁴⁸ πολλὰ μὲν οὖν ἔκ τε ταύτης καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ μαχομένων ἐτολμήθη , τέλος δὲ τῷ πλήθει περιόντες οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Γερμανίας ἐκράτησαν τοῦ λόφου .
⁶⁴⁸ Winston	⁶⁴⁸ Many a bold deed was done by this side and by those who held the temple, but finally the soldiers who came from Germany, by their sheer numbers, took possession of the hill
⁶⁴⁸ Barach

⁶⁴⁹ καὶ ΔομετιανὸςDomitian μὲν σὺν πολλοῖς τῶν ἐν τέλει ῬωμαίωνRoman, Latin δαιμονιώτερον διασώζεται , τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν πλῆθος ἅπαν κατεκόπη , καὶ ΣαβῖνοςSabinus ἀναχθεὶς ἐπὶ Οὐιτέλλιον ἀναιρεῖται διαρπάσαντές τε οἱ στρατιῶται τὰ ἀναθήματα τὸν ναὸν ἐνέπρησαν .
⁶⁴⁹ Winston	⁶⁴⁹ Providentially, Domitian escaped along with many other eminent Romans, while the rest of the people were cut to pieces and Sabinus himself was brought to Vitellius and killed. Then the soldiers stole votive offerings from the temple and set it on fire.
⁶⁴⁹ Barach

⁶⁵⁰ καὶ μετὰ μίαν ἡμέραν εἰσελαύνει μὲν ἈντώνιοςAntony μετὰ τῆς δυνάμεως , ὑπήντων δ᾽ οἱ Οὐιτελλίου καὶ τριχῆ κατὰ τὴν‎ πόλιν συμβαλόντες ἀπώλοντο πάντες .
⁶⁵⁰ Winston	⁶⁵⁰ A day later Antonius rode in with his forces, to be confronted in three different parts of the city by the army of Vitellius, all of whom were killed.
⁶⁵⁰ Barach

⁶⁵¹ προέρχεται δὲ μεθύων ἐκ τοῦ βασιλείου ΟὐιτέλλιοςVitellius καὶ δαψιλέστερον ὥσπερ ἐν ἐσχάτοις τῆς ἀσώτου τραπέζης κεκορεσμένος .
⁶⁵¹ Winston	⁶⁵¹ Vitellius came drunk out from the palace, sated by a luxurious meal at the table of one who has no more hope,
⁶⁵¹ Barach

⁶⁵² συρεὶς δὲ διὰ τοῦ πλήθους καὶ παντοδαπαῖς αἰκίαις ἐξυβρισθεὶς ἐπὶ μέσης τῆς ῬώμηςRome ἀποσφάττεται , μῆνας ὀκτὼ κρατήσας καὶ ἡμέρας πέντε , ὃν εἰ συνέβη πλείω βιῶσαι χρόνον , ἐπιλιπεῖν ἂν αὐτοῦ‎ τῇ λαγνείᾳ τὴν‎ ἡγεμονίαν οἶμαι .
⁶⁵² Winston	⁶⁵² and was dragged through the crowd and heaped with all sorts of abuse, before being beheaded in the middle of Rome. His rule had lasted eight months and five days and if he had survived much longer, I think the empire would not have been sufficient for his lust.
⁶⁵² Barach

⁶⁵³ τῶν δ᾽ ἄλλων νεκρῶν ὑπὲρ πέντε μυριάδες ἠριθμήθησαν .
⁶⁵³ Winston	⁶⁵³ The others who were killed numbered more than fifty thousand.
⁶⁵³ Barach

⁶⁵⁴ ταῦτα μὲν τρίτῃ μηνὸς ἈπελλαίουApelieus πέπρακτο , τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ ΜουκιανὸςMucianus εἴσεισι μετὰ τῆς στρατιᾶς , καὶ τοὺς σὺν ἈντωνίῳAnthony παύσας τοῦ κτείνειν , ἔτι γὰρ ἐξερευνώμενοι τὰς οἰκίας πολλοὺς μὲν τῶν Οὐιτελλίου στρατιωτῶν πολλοὺς δὲ τῶν δημοτικῶν ὡς ἐκείνου ἀνῄρουν φθάνοντες τῷ θυμῷ τὴν‎ ἀκριβῆ διάκρισιν , προαγαγὼν δὲ τὸν ΔομετιανὸνDomitian συνίστησι τῷ πλήθει μέχρι τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ἀφίξεως ἡγεμόνα .
⁶⁵⁴ Winston	⁶⁵⁴ This battle was fought on the third day of the month Apellaeus, and next day Mucianus came with his army into the city and told Antonius' men to stop the killing, for they were still searching the houses and had killed many of Vitellius' soldiers and civilians whom in their rage they reckoned to be on his side. Bringing Domitian out to them he commended him to the people as leader, until his father should come in person,
⁶⁵⁴ Barach

⁶⁵⁵ ὁ δὲ δῆμος ἀπηλλαγμένος ἤδη τῶν φόβων αὐτοκράτορα ΟὐεσπασιανὸνVespasian εὐφήμει , καὶ ἅμα τήν τε τούτου βεβαίωσιν ἑώρταζε καὶ τὴν‎ Οὐιτελλίου κατάλυσιν .
⁶⁵⁵ Winston	⁶⁵⁵ and the people, set free from their fears, joyfully shouted for Vespasian as emperor and celebrated his confirmation and the destruction of Vitellius.
⁶⁵⁵ Barach

⁶⁵⁶ Εἰς δὲ τὴν‎ ἈλεξάνδρειανAlexandria ἀφιγμένῳ τῷ Οὐεσπασιανῷ τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς ῬώμηςRome εὐαγγέλια ἧκε καὶ πρέσβεις ἐκ πάσης τῆς ἰδίας οἰκουμένης συνηδόμενοι · μεγίστη τε οὖσα μετὰ τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome ἡ πόλις στενοτέρα τοῦ πλήθους ἠλέγχετο .
⁶⁵⁶ Winston	⁶⁵⁶ As Vespasian came to Alexandria, the good news came from Rome and envoys came from all his own part of the world to congratulate him, and though it was the largest city after Rome, it was too small for the throng that arrived.
⁶⁵⁶ Barach

⁶⁵⁷ κεκυρωμένης δὲ ἤδη τῆς ἀρχῆς ἁπάσης καὶ σεσωσμένων παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα ῬωμαίοιςRomans τῶν πραγμάτων ΟὐεσπασιανὸςVespasian ἐπὶ τὰ λείψανα τῆς ἸουδαίαςJudea τὸν λογισμὸν ἐπέστρεφεν .
⁶⁵⁷ Winston	⁶⁵⁷ The whole empire was now secure and once the state was saved beyond the expectation of the Romans, Vespasian turned his thoughts to the remaining task in Judea.
⁶⁵⁷ Barach

⁶⁵⁸ αὐτὸς μέντοι γε εἰς τὴν‎ ῬώμηνRome ὥρμητο λήξαντος τοῦ χειμῶνος ἀνάγεσθαι καὶ τάχος τὰ κατὰ τὴν‎ ἈλεξάνδρειανAlexandria διῴκει , τὸν δὲ υἱὸν ΤίτονTitus μετὰ τῆς ἐκκρίτου δυνάμεως ἀπέστειλεν ἐξαιρήσοντα τὰ ἹεροσόλυμαJerusalem .
⁶⁵⁸ Winston	⁶⁵⁸ He was in a hurry to go to Rome, as winter was now almost over, so he soon set matters in order in Alexandria, and sent his son Titus with a picked force to destroy Jerusalem.
⁶⁵⁸ Barach

⁶⁵⁹ ὁ δὲ προελθὼν πεζῇ μέχρι Νικοπόλεως , εἴκοσι δὲ αὕτη διέχει τῆς ἈλεξανδρείαςAlexandria σταδίους , κἀκεῖθεν ἐπιβήσας τὴν‎ στρατιὰν μακρῶν πλοίων ἀναπλεῖ διὰ τοῦ ΝείλουNile κατὰ τὸν Μενδήσιον νομὸν μέχρι πόλεως Θμούεως .
⁶⁵⁹ Winston	⁶⁵⁹ He (Titus) went on foot as far as Nicopolis, twenty furlongs from Alexandria and then embarked with his men on long ships and sailed up the Nile along the Mendesian area, to the city of Tumuis.
⁶⁵⁹ Barach

⁶⁶⁰ ἐκεῖθεν δ᾽ ἀποβὰς ὁδεύει καὶ κατὰ πολίχνην Τάνιν αὐλίζεται . δεύτερος αὐτῷ σταθμὸς ἩρακλέουςHercules πόλις καὶ τρίτος ΠηλούσιονPelusium γίνεται .
⁶⁶⁰ Winston	⁶⁶⁰ There he disembarked and journeyed on, lodging one night at a small city called Tanis, making a second stop at the city of Hercules and a third at Pelusium.
⁶⁶⁰ Barach

⁶⁶¹ δυσὶ δ᾽ ἡμέραις ἐνταῦθα τὴν‎ στρατιὰν ἀναλαβὼν τῇ τρίτῃ διέξεισι τὰς ἐμβολὰςembarkation τοῦ ΠηλουσίουPelusium , καὶ προελθὼν σταθμὸν ἕνα διὰ τῆς ἐρήμου πρὸς τῷ τοῦ Κασίου ΔιὸςZeus ἱερῷ στρατοπεδεύεται , τῇ δ᾽ ὑστεραίᾳ κατὰ τὴν‎ ὈστρακίνηνOstracina · οὗτος ὁ σταθμὸς ἦν ἄνυδρος , ἐπεισάκτοις δὲ ὕδασιν οἱ ἐπιχώριοι χρῶνται .
⁶⁶¹ Winston	⁶⁶¹ He refreshed his army there for two days and on the third crossed the river-mouths at Pelusium, and went one stage across the desert to the temple of the Casian Zeus, where he camped, and on the following day at Ostracine. This halting place had no water, but the local people used water brought from other places.
⁶⁶¹ Barach

⁶⁶² μετὰ ταῦτα πρὸς Ῥινοκουρούροις ἀναπαύεται , κἀκεῖθεν εἰς ῬάφειανRaphia προελθὼν σταθμὸν τέταρτον , ἔστι δ᾽ ἡ πόλις αὕτη ΣυρίαςSyria ἀρχή ,
⁶⁶² Winston	⁶⁶² After this he rested at Rhinocolura and from there proceeded to Raphia, a city at the beginning of Syria, which was his fourth halt.
⁶⁶² Barach

⁶⁶³ τὸ πέμπτον ἐν ΓάζῃGaza τίθεται στρατόπεδον , μεθ᾽ ἣν εἰς ἈσκάλωναAskalon κἀκεῖθεν εἰς ἸάμνειανJamneia , ἔπειτα εἰς ἸόππηνJoppa κἀξ ἸόππηςJoppa, Perea εἰς ΚαισάρειανCaesarea ἀφικνεῖται διεγνωκὼς αὐτόθι τὰς ἄλλας δυνάμεις ἀθροίζειν .
⁶⁶³ Winston	⁶⁶³ For his fifth halt he camped at Gaza, and from there to Ascalon and on to Jamnia, then to Joppa and then to Caesarea, planning to assemble all his other forces there.
⁶⁶³ Barach

FLAVIUS JOSEPHUSJewish WarBook 4

Jews' situation worsens. Attack on Jerusalem, 67--68 CE

Chapter 1 Siege and capture of Gamala. Vespasian's prudence and good order.

Chapter 2 Surrender of Gischala;while John flies away from it to Jerusalem.

Chapter 3 John of Gischala. Zealots and Ananus; fighting within Jerusalem.

Chapter 4 Idumaeans come to help the Zealots,besieged within Jerusalem.

Chapter 5 Harshness of the Idumaeans,who slaughter the priests, and go home.

Chapter 6 The Zealots kill many citizens;Vespasian holds back the Romans.

Chapter 7 Tyranny of John and misdeeds of the Zealots at Masada. Fall of Gadara.

Chapter 8 Vespasian hastens to finish the war. Jericho and the Dead Sea.

Chapter 9 Nero's death. Vespasian's change of plan. Simon of Gerasa.

Chapter 10 Soldiers proclaim Vespasian emperor. Josephus is set free.

Chapter 11 Vespasian hurries to Rome;Titus returns to Jerusalem.

FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS
Jewish War
Book 4